Napier Boys’ High School Centennial Historical Survey 1872-1972
CONTENTS
PAGE
FOREWORD:
D. P. CAIRD 4
PREFACE:
D. G. REVELL 5
PART I: 1855-1927 A.D.
W. A. ARMOUR 7
PART II: 1928-1947 A.D.
W. T. FOSTER 48
PART III: 1947-1972 A.D.
D. G. REVELL 59
PART IV: APPENDICES
W. A. ARMOUR, J. N. CARADUS, D. G REVELL AND MASTERS OF THE SCHOOL 144
INDEX 190
Printed by The Daily Telegraph Co. Ltd., Napier, N.Z.
1976
HEADMASTERS NAPIER BOYS’ HIGH SCHOOL FROM 1874
H.A. HENDERSON, M.A., Dip. Ed., 1953-1963.
REV. JOHN CAMPBELL, 1874-1884.
N. NEATH [HEATH], Esq., 1884-1887.
W. M. WOOD, Esq., 1888-1902.
D.P. CAIRD, B.A., Dip. Ed., 1964-
A.S.M. POLSON, B.A., 1902-1912
F. HEATON, M.A., B.Sc., 1913-15
W.A. ARMOUR, M.A., B.Sc., 1915-1927
W.T. FOSTER, M.A. (N.Z.), B. Lit (Oxon), 1928-1953
Page 4
FOREWORD
To many old boys a school’s centennial publication must be of absorbing interest. Obviously such a publication cannot record every anecdote, contest or personal achievement but it should record sufficient detail to spark off a chain of reminiscences to stimulate the reader. It appeared as though old boys of this school would be deprived of this pleasure as no one would accept the responsibility of compiling a history of the first one hundred years of the school. However, Denis Revell, one of that long line of dedicated masters, accepted the challenge and volunteered to perform this task. We are all most grateful to him for his generous gesture and for the prompt and efficient way he set about sifting and collating the records, board minutes and all material relevant to the history of the school. Whenever Denis Revell undertook a task he always saw it completed and completed with credit to the school. So it is with this publication.
D. P. CAIRD,
Headmaster.
Page 5
PREFACE
As far back as 1944 a committee consisting of Messrs W. A. Armour, W. T. Foster and T. H. Ringland was set up by the Old Boys’ Association “to go carefully into the matter of bringing up-to-date the Historical Sketch of the School which was brought out in 1922”. It was this committee which was responsible for Parts I and II of the 75th Anniversary 1872-1947 Jubilee Booklet published in time for the celebrations in August 1947. At a Centennial Planning Committee meeting on 1st May 1972, Mr P. Hurst outlined costs for printing the 75th Jubilee Historical publication brought up-to-date to cover the previous 25 years.
It was hoped that the survey could have been completed before the Centennial Celebrations in June 1972 but at the time there was no one available who was prepared or able to give the time needed for the research necessary for such a project.
At an Old Boys’ Association committee meeting, chaired by the President Mr D. A. Paxie, in February 1975, it was resolved to make a further attempt to find someone to bring the historical sketch up – to – date. Several persons were approached, including Mrs K. Mooney who had already written historical surveys of the Roman Catholic Church in Napier and the Hawke’s Bay County Council, but no one was prepared to accept the assignment.
Therefore, having recently retired from the staff of the school and having some interest in its history I gave in to the persuasive ways of certain members of the committee to attempt the project.
Part III, like the other two parts, does not pretend to be a complete history of the school. Such a history documenting in detail would be too ambitious an effort and would certainly be beyond the financial capabilities of the Old Boys’ Association who have taken responsibility for publication. Many Old Boys may be disappointed with non inclusion of incidents and trends which they may have considered important.
I sincerely hope that what has been written will be read and appreciated. I believe it to be a faithful and accurate record of the history of “The Best School of All” up to and including the Centennial Celebrations during Queen’s Birthday week-end 1972.
I must acknowledge the help given to me by Mr B. Geddis of the “Daily Telegraph” for giving me access to the newspaper library; by Mr T. H. Johnson, Secretary of the Napier High
Page 6
Schools’ Board who made Board minutes and other material freely available; by members of the school staff, both past and present, for their advice and suggestions; by Mr J. N. Caradus for helping to bring the appendices of the 1947 booklet up-to- date thus saving me hours of work; by past editors of Scindian who had recorded most faithfully much of the history of the school by their accurate and detailed accounts of events and trends of their time; by Mr D. P. Caird for his interest and help in my research; by Mr Martin Yeoman who for so many years has been the leading light in the Crusader Movement at the school for his notes on the Crusaders, and last but not least by many Old Boys of the school who have been most helpful when I have sought information.
D. G. REVELL
Page 7
PART 1
FOREWORD
IT SPEAKS WELL for the early settlers in the Ahuriri district that as soon as the site of the town of Napier was laid out measures were taken to provide a school. In 1852 Mr Donald McLean, Native Lands Commissioner for the Government, acquired several large blocks of land from the natives. These areas included the site of Napier, or Ahuriri as then called, which was soon after laid out and the proposed streets named by Alfred Domett, who had arrived with his family in 1854. The first sale of sections took place in 1855, those on the hills fetching about £5 an acre and those on the flats about £5 a quarter-acre. In the same year (1855) the port was declared a port of entry, Mr Catchpool, who arrived in 1857, being the first Government officer to take up his residence. Captain Curling was the first Resident Magistrate to follow Donald McLean. As will be seen, these three gentlemen became identified with the establishment and control of Napier’s first school.
It is common knowledge that the town was called Napier in honour of Sir Charles Napier, the hero of Scinde. What has come to be known as Scinde Island was first called Gough Island. In his book “Contributions to the Early History of New Zealand”, Dr Hocken states that it was Governor-Colonel Thomas Gore-Browne who suggested the name of Napier. But he did not take office until near the end of 1855, and unless the name Ahuriri was retained for the township till after its survey by Domett, then it would seem that Domett himself named the town as well as the streets.
The Napier Boys’ High School became, as it still is, the principal secondary school for the whole Province of Hawke’s Bay. Among its pupils may be reckoned many who have in no small measure been responsible for the growth and prosperity of the Province; also many who have gained eminence in other parts of the Dominion and even in the affairs of the Empire as a whole. The best contribution, however, which the school has made has been to turn out ordinary citizens imbued with a spirit of uprightness, responsibility, service and a faith that the good and the true will prevail.
It is a misfortune that there was seemingly no attempt to make and preserve a record of the early days of the school. Even between the years 1874 and 1882 what records are extant have evidently been compiled in a haphazard and imperfect
Page 8
manner. Hence one has had to search in other directions for information, many weary hours being spent on investigations more often than not quite fruitless.
The disastrous earthquake of 1931 was responsible for the loss of many of the records that had been preserved. All minute books and documents belonging to the Napier High
School Board were burnt in the fire following the earthquake, thus eliminating a very useful source of information. Then, too, within the last three or four years have passed away quite a number of old residents who could have made a valuable contribution to this investigation, but who, unfortunately, were not approached soon enough; the consequence has been that the main sources of information have been extant files of the “Hawke’s Bay Herald”, which commenced publication in 1857, the “Centennial History of Hawke’s Bay”, copies of the school magazine “The Scindian”, perusal of certain Church documents, etc., and interviews with various gentlemen who had some knowledge of the school in the years before 1884.
August. 1947. W. A. ARMOUR.
Page 9
A – EARLY HISTORY
The Period 1855-1858
IN TRACING the now obscure origin of our school, it is appropriate to begin with Napier’s first school master, Mr (later the Rev.) William Marshall. Though better known as the originator and first headmaster of the Napier Grammar School, established in 1867, he was certainly the founder of the first school erected in Napier, and the one that proved to be the forerunner of the present Boys’ High School.
Early in 1855, the first year of Napier’s existence as a township, there was opened a subscription list headed “Subscription to Erect a School House at Port Napier, Ahuriri”, and promises of support were received from many people outside the infant township, among others from Bishop Selwyn and Alfred Domett. Mr William Marshall, who was then taking pupils at Castlepoint, and who had previously been at Wellington, was induced to come to Napier, arriving that year with some of his pupils before the school was built. He was active in securing subscriptions for the building, which cost some £200, and he actually advanced the £10 needed to purchase the site. His first choice was the land somewhere in the vicinity of where the Masonic Hotel now stands; but Mr Alfred Domett, the Crown Lands Commissioner, would not give consent, and so he selected the two sections totalling half an acre on the corner of Hastings and Tennyson Streets, which became known later as Newton’s Corner, and still later as Bryant’s Corner. This area comprises that land extending from Burts’ Furnishing Coy. in Hastings Street to McGlashan’s Ltd., in Tennyson Street, and is still an endowment of the Napier High School Board of Governors. At that time the township consisted mainly of Daniel Munn’s Hotel (the Royal Hotel of today in Carlyle Street) with a few other houses and stores in
Photo caption – Rev. William Marshall, Napier’s first school master
Page 10
the neighbourhood. The section acquired was therefore situated on what was thought to be an out-of-the-way corner of the island, where it was considered boys could pursue studies and sports with greater advantage to themselves and less annoyance to the public than in a more populous neighbourhood. A schoolhouse was erected and Mr Marshall became the Headmaster. With Mrs Marshall he carried on the school for three years (1855-1858), deep regret being expressed “when circumstances induced them to withdraw from a sphere in which they conferred a substantial benefit on the youth of the recently founded settlement”. Mr Marshall then became tutor for a period in the Te Pohue district to the children of Donald McLean. This period of his life is commemorated in Marshall’s Crossing on the Rissington-Te Pohue road.
The Period 1859-1862
Between 1859 and 1862 there seem to have been periods when the school was without a teacher, and consequently the building fell into some disrepair, though it was constantly used for meetings and religious services. Towards the end of 1859 Mr James Mackie was appointed teacher, but does not appear to have continued long in the post, being succeeded by Mr Robert Thompson, who in turn was followed by Mr William Smith, who commenced duties about the middle of 1860, and on whose appointment the hope was expressed that there would no longer be an empty schoolhouse to be a reproach to the town. The total population (European) of Napier at this date was 743.
The disastrous fire of 3rd April, 1862, which totally destroyed the school after having demolished many other buildings, was the first of many misfortunes impeding the progress and development of the school. As it was totally uninsured and as there were no funds available replacement, the old Napier School became for its defunct and remained so for several years.
The Rev. William Marshall
It is appropriate here to follow briefly the career of Mr William Marshall. He returned to Napier in 1863 and established what he called an Academy for Young Gentlemen. On a site of some acres of Church land situated on Napier Terrace in the vicinity of the present Napier Central School, he then built commodious buildings with adequate classrooms, bedrooms, etc. The buildings were completed in 1864 and his school was transferred there, though the title “Napier
Page 11
Grammar School” was not bestowed until 1867. Mr Marshall conducted this school until 1872, when he intimated his intention of retiring from school-teaching after engaging in the occupation for 25 years. His first intention was to return to England, but instead he took orders, being ordained as a deacon of St John’s Church, Napier, on 22nd December, 1872, and as a priest on 12th March, 1873. It was proposed that he be stationed at Norsewood to take the spiritual supervision of emigrants; but this plan was changed, and he was appointed to the cure at Havelock and Clive. It is understood that he resigned in 1878 owing to bad health and went to Australia. Interesting oil portraits of Mr and Mrs Marshall are to be seen in the Deputy-Mayor’s room in the Napier Municipal Chambers. In a farewell speech Mr Marshall stated that he came to Napier when there were only two or three houses and no graves. He left behind him very warm memories of his successful though self-sacrificing efforts in the cause of education. It is very doubtful if he was ever recouped for the numerous monetary advances he made on many occasions.
Napier Grammar School
That this prosperous school, filling as it did, an educational need in the growing town, should not cease to exist a number of prominent residents and settlers formed themselves into a committee to sub-lease the land, which was Church property, from Mr Marshall, purchase the buildings and furniture, and
Napier Grammar School, 1867 (on the site of Napier Central School)
Page 12
promote a company to carry on the school. Thus was established the Napier Grammar School Proprietary Company with a capital of some £1500. Considerable difficulty was encountered in completing arrangements for taking over the school, but eventually a headmaster was advertised for, it being determined that the school should be of equal standing to Nelson College or the Dunedin High School, which even then had become renowned throughout the Colony. The successful applicant was Mr Joseph Mackay, M. A. (Aberdeen), an assistant on the staff of Nelson College. However, the Governors of that college would not agree to release him, and so the post was offered to and accepted by the Rev. G. M. D’Arcy Irvine, M. A. (Oxon and Dublin), who some eighteen months before had been brought from England to be Vicar of Waipukurau. Mr Irvine commenced duties in 1873. It may be mentioned in passing that Mr Joseph Mackay did not suffer by his inability to accept the headmastership of the Grammar School, because he became headmaster of Wellington College in 1880, continuing in that office until 1890. The Grammar School for many years had a successful career, attaining a standard of scholarship not possible under Mr Marshall. But its fortunes somewhat declined, and so Mr Irvine accepted an important cure in the diocese of Goulburn, New South Wales at the end of 1879 or early in 1880.
Irvine was a much better educated man than Marshall, though he was very eccentric and a real “wild Irishman.” He used constantly to march up and down his schoolroom declaiming, “Rome was not built in a day.” Much loved and respected by the boys, he had the power of instilling a love of learning, and there is no doubt that the educational standard of his school was comparable with that of the leading schools of the Colony, and probably considerably in advance of that of Napier Boys’ High School in its earlier stages. Mr Irvine had a large family of five sons and three daughters; but Mr Marshall had no children.
As this Grammar School became the rival of the Napier Boys’ High School in games and school work during the Rev. D’Arcy Irvine’s headmastership, and as there was often an interchange of pupils between the two schools, it will not be inappropriate to give a brief account of the later fortunes of this school. The building may or may not have stood idle for some time, but eventually it became occupied by Mr W. Gray, who, with Mr Monckton, had started another grammar school in Harvey Road in a house constructed partly of timber taken from the old St John’s Church which stood in Browning Street opposite the present Cathedral Church. Mr Gray held his classes in the big schoolroom of the Grammar School on
Page 13
Napier Terrace, the boarders being housed in Finnis Lane where the St Mary’s Ward, annexe of the Hospital, is now situated. For a period, too, he also kept school boarders in the house recently occupied by the late H. B. Lusk, Esq. When Mr Monckton went to Wanganui, Mr Paterson joined the staff. Mr Gray went to Hastings in 1902 to take over the Heretaunga School, then situated where the Nelson Park sports ground now stands. He had bought the school from Mr John A. Fraser, who in turn had bought it from the widow of the founder, Mr Wm. Rainbow, father of the present Mayor of Hastings. The big schoolroom was then used as a school kept by Mr and Mrs Shepherd, and then as a children’s school by Miss Thornton, sister of Mr J. Thornton, for 34 years Head master of Te Aute College. The other parts of the school were used as a private residence. After the 1914-1918 War and the loss by fire of the Main School situated in Olive Square, the Education Department bought from the Church Property Board the ground on which the Grammar School and other buildings stood, and built there the Napier Central School. Miss Fanny Ormond bought the large schoolroom and presented it to the Church. It was moved to a site on the Ormond estate further along Napier Terrace, also dedicated to the Church, and is now known as the Ormond Chapel. It serves as a place of devotion primarily for the nurses of the Hospital, but also for the Anglican residents of the district and the pupils of Hukarere School.
The Presbyterian School Building
The above references to the Napier Grammar School indicate one channel along which the current of educational development was moving in early Napier. There is another that must now be considered because of its bearing on the future Napier Boys’ High School. The enterprise of the early Presbyterians in building St. Paul’s Church in 1861 is matched by their decision in 1862 to build a Presbyterian School building and to engage a competent master and mistress from Scotland to manage the institution. The building was ready for occupation by November, 1862, and by that time Mr and Mrs Andrew Thomson had arrived to take charge. The seminary was designated the Presbyterian Church Training School. Apparently Mr Andrew Thomson removed from Napier to take charge of the school at Clyde or Wairoa during 1865, as in 1866 the teacher in charge of the Presbyterian School was Mr Robert Haswell, of Glasgow University, the school then becoming known as St Paul’s Denominational School. Owing, however, to a decline in the number of pupils, said to be caused by unfair canvassing by rival institutions, the school was discontinued in 1867. The
Page 14
name of Mr William Hudson has sometimes been included in the list of those conducting a school at St Paul’s, but actually his school was carried on in the Oddfellows’ Hall at the bottom of Milton Road, during the years 1867-1868. In July 1868, in compliance with a very generally expressed wish, Mr John Stables, an assistant at Mr Marshall’s school, opened an academy in St Paul’s Schoolroom, and continued with much success until his appointment to a more lucrative teaching post in Dunedin in 1868. Then in 1870 Mr A. Grant, of Otahuhu, Auckland, was invited to come to Napier to open an undenominational school, at St Paul’s which he called the Napier Boys’ School, and which he carried on until 1873.
Early Headmasters
It has become customary to regard the various schools held in St Paul’s Schoolroom as stages in the development of the present Napier Boys’ High School. There does not, however, appear to be clear evidence in support of this view, though in issues of “The Scindian” and elsewhere Messrs Thomson, Haswell, Stables and Grant have often been mentioned as among the school’s early headmasters. Certainly Mr Andrew Thomson was appointed to come from Scotland to Napier to manage a Presbyterian Church School unconnected with the original school founded by Mr Marshall. Even before the destruction by fire of the first schoolhouse (3rd April, 1862), a decision had been reached to build a handsome structure for school purposes on the Presbyterian Church property and import a schoolmaster, as may be gathered from a perusal of the Hawke’s Bay Herald” of date 29th April, 1862. The building was ready for use by November of the same year, and soon after Mr Andrew Thomson commenced duties. During his headmastership the school was always referred to as the Presbyterian Church School, the Presbyterian Training School, or simply as the Presbyterian School. The position, therefore, seems to be that this and other schools later established in the Presbyterian Schoolroom by Messrs Haswell, Stables and Grant were regarded as substitutes for the school which would have carried on in the original schoolhouse had it not been burnt. Over and above all this, it should be noticed that these schools were almost entirely one-teacher schools, the curriculum only occasionally including more than primary subjects.
It may be here stated that under the Provincial Education Act, schools were divided into two classes. Public or Common Schools and Private or Denominational Schools. The former were eligible for grants for buildings, furniture, repairs, etc., as well as for tuition, and the latter for tuition only, provided
Page 15
religious instruction was not given during the minimum four hours daily of school. All schools, of course, charged fees, but for day pupils of schools receiving Government aid the maximum fee allowed was two shillings per week. The amount paid for tuition by the Act was about seven shillings per week per pupil on average attendance. Later this rose to about ten shillings weekly, and besides some schools, especially country schools, were granted an annual bonus of £50 to enable them to carry on. The stipends of the teachers in the schools conducted in the Presbyterian Schoolroom would probably be derived mainly from fees and the Provincial Government tuition grant. Nothing could have come from the funds of the Napier School Trust to be considered presently, since these funds were in Chancery during almost the whole period. This is the reason why it may be erroneous to consider the above four worthy gentlemen strictly as former headmasters of Napier Boys’ High School.
Napier School Trust
Let us return now to follow the fortunes of the original Napier School. As has been stated, the schoolhouse was destroyed by fire in 1862. The committee of the subscribers found themselves without any money, without a clear title to the land, and without being able to get any assistance from the Provincial Council. The difficulty with regard to the title was eventually solved, but without the prospect of Government assistance there was little prospect of re-establishing the school. Most of the subscribers were insistent that religious instruction should form an integral portion of the school curriculum if and when the school should be rebuilt, hence a grant-in-aid was contrary to Provincial law. The members of committee were not unanimous on this point, and besides there seemed no immediate prospect of rebuilding, as other institutions were filling fairly well the educational needs of the community. The section of land was idle, bringing in no revenue; but as it was purchased for educational purposes the committee representing the subscribers could not part with it except with the unanimous consent of the original and subsequent subscribers. These, of course, could not all be brought together in order to obtain a unanimous decision, and moreover, the Education Act required the setting up of a properly constituted Board of Trustees. The Provincial Solicitor ruled that as the Trust was for educational purposes the Trustees could not part with their Trust until placed in a legal position to do so. The position then seemed to be that a new school could not be built for lack of funds, nor could the land be sold in order to provide for
Page 16
educational needs in some other way. This position seemed to be aggravated by the apathetic attitude of the townspeople. Thus it came to pass that the Trust was necessarily inactive for some years, Mr James Anderson, Mr Catchpool, Collector of Customs, and Captain Curling, R.M., being delegated to look after its interests, which they did in a manner worthy of commendation.
First they leased the corner portion of the area to Messrs Newton, Irvine & Co., merchants, who erected a warehouse thereon; and in December, 1866, the leases of the two remaining sections were sold, section A, with frontage to Hastings Street, at 25/- per foot; and section B, with frontage to Tennyson Street, at 20/- per foot, the term of the leases being 21 years.
(On this page will be found a copy of the plan as it appeared in the advertisement at that time.)
By 1869 the accumulated funds derived from these leases amounted to £850, and besides, an annual rental of £235 was being received. Towards the end of 1870, on the advice of Mr Justice Johnston, a friendly Supreme Court suit was filed between the subscribers and trustees of the Napier School
[Plan]
HASTINGS STREET 60ft. 72ft.
TENNYSON STREET 132 ft.
NEWTON IRVINE & CO. 33 ft. 99 ft.
A
B 132 ft.
Trust Fund in order to obtain legal sanction for some scheme for the application of the funds. Mr Justice Johnston advised that if new trustees were appointed to whom the old trustees would be prepared to make a deed of conveyance of land and property, and if a draft scheme relative to regulations and
Page 17
management of a school to be called the Napier School were duly advertised, giving time to objectors to lodge any complaints, then a day would be appointed by the Court to settle the scheme. This direction was followed, and at length, by decree of the Court, the scheme for the establishment of the said school was settled and approved.
But long before this settlement was reached it was realised that a school could not now be built on the original site, since the land was now leased; and besides, with the opening up of Shakespeare Road, the area was destined to be right in the midst of the business part of the town. However, under the provisions of the Napier School Act, 1870, the Provincial Council agreed to set aside portion of the Suburban Section 90 lying between Coote Road and Clyde Road as a site for a school, the area of land being 2 acres, 2 roods, 23 perches – a ridiculously small amount according to present-day needs, but then considered ample. Approval to this arrangement was granted by decree of the Supreme Court on 21st October, 1872. This is the date from which the foundation of the present Boys’ High School has been reckoned – a date actually premature by two years. This new property was vested in nine Trustees, viz., the Superintendent of the Province (Hon. J. D. Ormond), Rev. John Townsend, Rev. Dr Sidey, Messrs Catchpoole, Burke, Tiffen, Sealy, Ferard and James Anderson. Out of the £1000 now accumulated, the Trustees allocated £800 for a schoolhouse and dwelling-house, and proposed to make contributions from the annual revenue towards salaries and upkeep. The weekly school fees were not to exceed two shillings, while the annual boarding fees were fixed at £30. Actually total costs involved in building this school amounted to £1400.
The School On The Hill
A commencement was made with the erection of buildings during 1873, and Mr A. P. Tennent, of the Taradale School, having accepted the interim mastership, the Napier Trust School was advertised to open on Monday, 13th October, in temporary premises in a warehouse belonging to Mr Newton in Carlyle Street . In November, 1873, the Rev. John Campbell, Rector of the High School. Christchurch was appointed Headmaster. Health reasons induced him to seek a more genial climate, and, besides, his brother, Mr Hugh Campbell, was a Napier business man. He arrived on Monday, 19th January, 1874, and on the same day commenced his scholastic duties, still in temporary quarters. It was on Monday, 10th August, 1874, that the school was opened in the new buildings on the
Page 18
hill, with Mr John Ingleton as assistant master, and so perhaps 1874, rather than 1872, should be regarded as the year of foundation of the Napier Boys’ High School. This designation of the school was actually not adopted until 1882, it being known up to then as the Napier Boys’ Trust School. Mr and Mrs Ingleton transferred in 1875 to the old Hukarere School which was completed at the beginning of that year, the former as teacher and the latter as matron. Mrs Ingleton also proved to be a very good teacher. They resigned in August, 1876.
Napier Boys’ High School, 1874
Page 19
B – HEADMASTERSHIP OF Rev. JOHN CAMPBELL (1874-1884)
There is some confusion and uncertainty about the roll number of the school when Mr Campbell assumed duties as Headmaster at the beginning of 1874. In 1872 Mr Wm. Colenso, Inspector of Schools, reported to the Provincial Council that the roll of the Boys’ High School was 69; and for the year 1873 he stated that there were 90 on the roll, but that the average attendance was 70. He is reported to have stated that at the time the school was removed in 1874 from Clive Square to the commodious schoolhouse erected in Coote Road, the roll number was 133. However, the “Hawke’s Bay Herald” of 25th September, 1873, reported that on the previous day, 24th September, Mr Colenso examined 67 pupils of the Napier Boys’ School. This last-mentioned figure agrees with the statement for the same year that the average attendance was 70. But one must suspect the accuracy of the report that there was a rise in roll numbers from 70 or even 90 in 1873 to 133 by August, 1874, unless the attraction of a new school building and the closing down of several private educational institutions provide the explanation. Besides, Mr Campbell did not appear to have had more than one or two assistant masters under him at any time during his regime – a number quite insufficient to supply the teaching required for 133 pupils at various stages of progress. Yet for the year 1875 Mr Wm. Colenso again is reported to have informed the Superintendent of the Province that there were 142 boys on the roll (report submitted June, 1876) and that much more room was sadly wanted. If the figures given are accurate, then the few teachers on the staff must have had a herculean task. But how account for a big decline in the roll number after 1877? One explanation would be that the passing of the 1877 Education Act provided free education for all children from the age of five years. Naturally,
Photo caption – William Colenso
Inspector of Schools
Page 20
then, as the Napier Boys’ Trust School charged fees and was filled largely by pupils at the primary stage, these would remove to the free primary schools provided under the Act, and future enrolments as a rule would be made only by pupils who had reached the secondary stage of education.
Mr Colenso mentioned in his report that from its commencement it steadily progressed in numbers, and the scholars generally were making good improvement. It was a flourishing and highly useful school.
So far as has been ascertained, Mr Campbell had as assistant masters at various times, in addition to Mr John Ingleton already mentioned, Mr F. Brittain, who later joined the Public Service, Mr J. A. Smith, later headmaster of the Hastings District School, Mr Morton, later inspector of schools under the Education Department, and Mr Stanley, who later became a merchant in the South Island. Others who were on the staff at some time or other during this period were Messrs Oldfield, Thompson and Goldsmith.
The original approach to the school was via Coote Road, and not till much later did Clyde Road become the more popular means of access. The original building, constructed in wood, had rather the appearance of a dwelling-house than of a school, with its high-pitched roof, attic windows, a verandah running along the front of the ground floor, and old-fashioned fireplaces. Even from the very beginning it must have been too small to serve the dual purpose of a day and boarding school.
A small swimming bath for the boarders was provided adjacent to a small separate building on what was known as the lower playground, this building afterwards becoming an armoury. The playground then and for many years was nothing but a gully.
From 1874 to 1877, as has already been suggested, the school was a primary rather than a secondary school, though some secondary subjects were taught. The passing of the 1877 Education Act brought in free compulsory and secular education for the Colony when public schools for primary education were established by the Government throughout the country. It was from this date that the school became really a secondary or high school, and necessarily the number of pupils suffered a reduction.
The Duxship of the school was instituted in this year.
In the year 1882 the school was incorporated by Act of Parliament. This means that it had assigned to it certain Government endowments and came under the control of the Department of Education. Early issues of “The Scindian” always bore this superscription in the front page: “Opened
Page 21
1872. Incorporated by Act of Parliament 1882.” This last-mentioned date once stood out in bold lettering on the main gable of the old school.
It is interesting to note that on 30th March, 1878, the school played its first cricket match. This was against the Napier Grammar School on the Grammar School grounds. The result was a narrow with[win] for the High School, the scores being: – High School, 41 and 76 runs; Grammar School, 80 and 32 runs. A good account of the game is to be found in the December “Scindian” of 1898.
When Mr Campbell retired in 1884 he went to reside at Ponsonby, Auckland, where he occupied himself with some private tuition and with setting and marking certain examination papers for the Education Department. When he first came to New Zealand in 1863, he was appointed to the charge of the Presbyterian Church at Riwaka, Nelson. In 1866 he was appointed to the pastoral charge of a large district in Canterbury, his parish extending over a wide area including Prebbleton, Lincoln, South Selwyn, Leeston and Southbridge. He often rode or drove as much as 48 miles on Sundays. Severe rheumatism compelled him to relinquish this charge, so he accepted the appointment of Rector of the High School at Christchurch, established in connection with the Presbyterian Church, and it was from here that he came to the Napier Trust School. He had no children, but had a splendid help-meet in his wife and her sister, Miss Black, who endeared themselves to the boarders. The Rev. John Campbell died in Auckland at the age of 73 years.
Disappointment is felt by anyone who peruses the early pages of the school register of attendance, for with one exception (C. H. Cato, admitted first term, 1876) there is no record of pupils who attended before the year 1880. It is now too late to compile a list of all pupils who attended between the years 1874 and 1880; but Mr Douglas Walker, of Wairoa, Mr J. F. Langley, of Taradale, and others who were pupils during that period have been able to supply some names for those years along with others unrecorded for the next decade. On page 45 of “The Scindian” for August 1915, is given a list of the first 160 entries in the school admission register. Also in “The Scindian” for November, 1925, pages 128-131, will be found an alphabetical list containing 99 names not to be found in the official school register. This list, with some additions, will be found in the appendix.
At the beginning of 1884, the last year of the Rev. John Campbell’s headmastership, the Girls’ High School was opened under Miss M. E. G. Hewitt, on the adjacent property on Clyde Road.
Page 22
Before passing on to the next period, a word or two should be written about fees. The school continued for many years to charge fees for all pupils. The 1877 Education Act came into operation in Hawke’s Bay at the beginning of 1878; but the Trustees of the Napier Boys’ Trust School decided to carry on the school apart from the Government system and advertised accordingly, stating that the school fee for day pupils would be £2/2/- per quarter. The reason for this decision was that they feared that under the Government system the endowment (viz., Newton’s Corner) would be lost. Possibly this view was erroneous, since even then a private endowment could not be taken over by the Government without very special legislation. It is interesting to surmise what might have happened if the Trustees had fallen into line with the Government scheme.
Possibly then the school might have developed with greater rapidity and have possessed better quarters, a larger area of ground, and so acquired much greater prominence and eminence in the educational system of the North Island. Yet, as will be seen later, the Government did for a period assume ownership of the private endowment until the Board of Governors discovered it had the right to sole control.
C – THE PERIOD 1885-1902
The School Under Mr Neil Heath (1885-1887)
It is unfortunate that available records give little information regarding the school during the headmastership of Mr Heath, successor to the Rev. John Campbell. It was on 8th September, 1884, that he received his appointment. He came from Auckland, being on the staff there of the Girls’ High School, afterwards incorporated with Auckland Grammar School. After a comparatively brief tenure of office he resigned his position in October, 1887, and left at the end of that year. He was a brilliant teacher who took a lively interest in “technical and practical subjects.” An Old Boy, writing of him in 1904, said: “He was a thorough gentleman, a scholar, and a sportsman in the best sense of the term, and one who was respected by all and liked by most of those who knew him. When he came to Napier he brought down several boys with him from Auckland. ” The names of these boys are Herrold (2), Ross, Hoffman, Hardy, Owen, Taylor, Edson, Gillies and Buddle. It was during 1884 that the Governors received permission from the Government to sell the 10,000 acres of Wairoa lands (a school endowment) at an upset value of
Page 23
£10,000. At the times these lands were bringing in no revenue, were a source of continual trouble, and apparently showed little possibility of improvement. What seems today to have been an indefensible action on the part of the Governors was apparently at the time deemed a prudent means to obtain relief from pressing financial difficulties and to provide funds for essential school requirements. It should be remembered that in those days there was no freezing industry to increase the value of land and farm products. The sale of the property having been effected, the Board decided on 24th November 1884, to call for tenders for a new building for the residence of the headmaster and boarders – Scinde House on Clyde Road.
Mr R. Lamb was the architect for this building, as also for the Girls’ High School to be built about the same time. The cost of the new hostel was about £3000. It was a lofty, pretentious wooden building of three storeys plus attics, and from the time of its erection until its demolition in 1927 was a landmark on the hill of Napier. The cost today of such a building would probably exceed £12,000. It had many good features, having adequate dormitory space for about fifty boarders, with commodious kitchens, dining hall, quarters for resident teachers and domestic staff, besides a separate wing for
Photo caption – Scinde House 1894
Page 24
the headmaster and family. But the stairways were narrow, and those in charge lived in constant fear of the fire hazards since the kitchen was right in the middle of the ground floor, and for many years naked gas jets provided the means of artificial lighting. Unremitting vigilance was necessary at all times to ensure the safety of those inhabiting the building. The narrow, steep stairways, the fire danger, and the paucity of the furnishings were the main drawbacks; but as the building had a very sunny aspect and excellent drainage, it was particularly healthy and a pleasant place in which to dwell.
Mr Heath had as his first assistant Mr Morton, who was succeeded in February, 1886, by Mr William Wood, also from Auckland, where he had been on the staff of the Girls’ High School with Mr Heath. Before coming to New Zealand, Mr Wood had taken classes at Edinburgh University, being a friend and contemporary there of the late Professor Gilray, who for long occupied the Chair of English at Otago University. He had also gained teaching experience at Lancing College, Kent, and Dulwich House School, South London. Mr Wood served for two years (1886-1887) as first assistant master before he became Headmaster. He was provided with living quarters in the school building, the residential portion having become vacant because of the transfer of the Headmaster and boarders to the new hostel on Clyde Road.
It was unfortunate that a man of such fine teaching capacity as Mr Heath was compelled to resign his position after so brief a tenure of office. Not long after this his life came to an untimely end.
The School Under Mr William Wood (1888-1902)
It was at the beginning of 1888 that Mr William Wood entered on his term as Headmaster of the school and transferred his quarters to the new hostel building.
In the previous year a Gymnastic Club had been formed in the town, and a proposition was made to the Board of Governors to lease a portion of the school grounds contiguous to Clyde Road so that a gymnasium might be erected thereon. The application was granted and the building erected in 1888. After flourishing for a short time only, the club got into financial difficulties and applied to the Board to take over the building. This was done, and so a very valuable asset at very little cost came into the possession of the Board. And what a useful asset this proved to be! It gave the school a long desired gymnasium fairly well equipped with apparatus, and provided a building used for an abundance of purposes, such as physical training, concerts, dances, meetings and so on. Though altered
Page 25
and improved in many respects, the building is still serving a useful purpose today as the Assembly Hall for the Girls’ High School. Attached to it all along one side was constructed a workshop for the teaching of carpentry, and at the back was later added an addition to serve the dual purpose of a stage or platform and a classroom for the Junior Department.
It was on 1st May, 1895, that the first number of the school magazine, “The Scindian”, was issued. It was chiefly due to the advice and assistance of the Headmaster and Mr Henry Hill, B.A., that the little paper was published. The first editor was C. E. Fox, who afterwards had a brilliant University career, and who for a time became a member of the teaching staff. Later he became a well-known figure in the Melanesian Mission of the Church of England, gaining high honours for his philological researches and receiving the degree of Doctor of Literature. Members of staff at different times under Mr Wood and Mr Heath were Messrs Morris, Pinckney, Hoddinott, Robinson, R. E. Rudman, J. Dakin, Traill, Severne and Polson, the last-mentioned arriving in 1896 and holding the post of first assistant master for the next seven years. Miss Schnackenberg was employed to teach younger pupils, Mr Bourgeois was French master, Mr Dickens gave violin and Mr Spackman, father of Mr Roy Spackman, pianoforte lessons. School matrons during this period included Miss Roy, Mrs Ford and Miss Kerr.
Mr Wood held the rank of Lieut.-Colonel in the Volunteer military defence scheme of New Zealand. He created the cadet corps, which developed to become renowned for its high state of efficiency. The cadets first had a grey uniform and afterwards a naval rig. The first officers of the cadets were:- Captain, Mr William Wood; First Lieutenant, Charles Spencer; Sergeant, Tom Richardson, followed by W. G. Wood. Cadet camps were held at Petane, Omaranui [Omarunui], and Palmerston North. At that time the old Snider carbine was used by the infantry; but the cadets were not without some artillery training, for they used to fire at a target out at sea from the old muzzle-loading cannon now standing outside the Drill Hall at the foot of Coote Road. A well-remembered incident took place at the Palmerston North camp. An old Wellington officer, Major Quick, was put in charge of the night alarm. He forgot to remove a wooden block from the muzzle of the cannon (put there to keep out the rain) and fired the gun as an alarm. The block went through two tents of the Wellington Navals fortunately without damage to anyone.
Swimming was not neglected. Once a week the boys used to go to the White Swan swimming baths at the Swan Brewery
Page 26
in Hastings Street, where many learnt to swim. At the far end of Carlyle Street was the Recreation Ground, where all games were played and the annual athletic sports held. The short cut to this ground from the school was by way of Harvey Road steps from Sealy Road, along to Napier Terrace and down Hitchings Gully, now Faraday Street – quite a long way. This route is used today by some pupils attending the Intermediate School.
During 1896 the playground area was levelled out at a cost of £500, thus providing about one acre of level land for games. Towards the lower end a high retaining wall in concrete was constructed, leaving room below it for another smaller portion of level ground where even before there was some provision for tennis and fives.
During 1898 alterations and improvements were made to the school premises. Chief of these was the erection of a small science laboratory between the main building and a detached classroom then occupied by the most junior pupils. At one end of this detached room was constructed a sliding partition, which when pulled up, exposed to view a demonstration bench on which experiments were carried out. It was not until some years later that more adequate provision was made for science teaching.
A very important event took place in the Headmaster’s residence on 17th November, 1899, when Mr Wood was instrumental in founding the Old Boys’ Association. The first President was Captain Charles Spencer, and the vice-presidents
Photo caption – The School with new Science Room, 1908.
Page 27
were M. Herrold, C. W. Cato and H. D. Bamford. The committee set up included C. E. Fox, W. G. Wood, H. Goulding, C. D. Cornford, H. Fannin, J. H. D. Kerr, E. Crossley and G. White.
Though the number of pupils in 1901 was not more than 60 or 70, indications are clear enough that the period under Mr Wood’s administration was one of development and progress. The school was by now firmly launched as a high school with all its varied activities. Games were well organised and controlled, while the scholastic standard was good. The poor salaries offered caused a constant change of masters and failed to attract qualified teachers prepared to stay for a few years. The Board of Governors has often been accused of parsimony in the matter of salaries; but it is only fair to assume that they did the best they could with funds available. At that time, and for many years to come, the remuneration offered to teachers here and elsewhere was quite inadequate. Only in the main centres was this on a more attractive scale. Hence it was the tendency of teachers to gravitate to these centres as opportunity offered, since with larger roll numbers and better school grants there were better prospects, both from the point of view of salary and of preferment. Napier Boys’ High School was one of those schools which suffered from this condition of affairs.
Naturally the South African War (1899-1902) stirred the school as it did the country and the whole Empire. When the call came for volunteers, representatives of the school from among the Old Boys were not wanting, especially as interest in military training had been so much encouraged by Mr Wood. It was impossible to ascertain how many Old Boys joined the fighting services, but the school list contained 27 names. Three from this list lost their lives. A memorial plaque was prepared which is to be found among the Honours Boards in the school today. Mr Wood himself was among the volunteers for service overseas, but the authorities decided that his services were more valuable at his post in the school.
A remarkable achievement by Mr Wood is worth recording. Mrs Ford, one of his matrons, had a son who was deaf and dumb. Mr Wood taught this boy to speak and he afterwards became quite a successful insurance agent.
During the latter portion of his tenure of office, Mr Wood suffered from ill-health. Yet he carried on his duties with great efficiency without complaint and with cheerfulness, so that few knew that he was seldom if ever free from pain. He died suddenly on Sunday morning, 6th April, 1902, at the early age of 50 years. The son of a soldier, he had the soldier’s spirit.
Page 28
Altogether he spent sixteen years of his life at the school, during the last twelve of which he was its headmaster. An Old Boy writing to “The Scindian” said of him: “What a loss to the School! I don’t think that there was ever a schoolmaster more beloved by his pupils for his kindness, cheerfulness, and justice to all.”
D – THE HEADMASTERSHIP of Mr. A. S. M. POLSON, 1902-1912
In 1895 Mr Polson entered the school as first assistant master, a position he occupied for six years. On more than one occasion he was acting-headmaster, and on the death of Mr Wood he was unanimously selected by the Board to occupy the position of head of the school. Mr Polson had an excellent University record and won scholarships amounting in all to over £400. Before coming to Napier he held teaching posts at Otago Boys’ High School (three years), Waimate District High School (four years), and Timaru Boys’ High School before he resigned. He was responsible for the adoption of the school crest or coat-of-arms, an adaptation of the Napier family crest of which a description is to be found in the August number of the 1904 “Scindian,” or more in detail in the Jubilee number of the Girls’ High School Magazine.
The growth of the school during the period now under survey may be gauged from the following figures:
Year Total Roll No. Boarders Junior School
(Inclusive of Junior School & Boarders)
1902 65 18 15
1903 96 19 15
1904 106 25 23
1905 127 25 18
1906 131 31 15
1907 143 38 20
1908 145 35 25
1909 153 34 38
1910 152 26 45
1911 165 27 45
1912 139 21 38
Page 29
It will be noted that there was some decline in roll numbers in 1912, a decline that continued during the next three years and for which it is difficult to find a satisfactory explanation; but over the whole of the above period the efficiency of the Headmaster finds its reflection in the growth of the school. There is, however, another factor which accelerated this growth. Even before 1900 a certain number of pupils obtained free tuition by gaining what were known as Education Board Scholarships; and when early in this century High School Boards were able to obtain capitation grants from the Government if they admitted free pupils, most of them availed themselves of this opportunity and the free place system soon became established. A result was an increase in roll number in most secondary schools.
There had always been a Lower or Junior Department in the school. From its initial number (1895) “The Scindian” always published an annual prize list, and from this we learn that the Lower School was operative in 1894 and continued so up to the time of its abolition in 1924. By 1911 the Junior School had a quarter of the pupils in the whole school.
Altogether a total of 28 masters at different times served as assistants on the staff during Mr Poison’s tenure of office, the first assistant during all that period being Mr E. W. Andrews, B.A., who had previously been on the staff of Wanganui Collegiate School. The number of assistants required to man the school in 1902 was four. By 1906 this number had increased to five, and by 1912 it was seven. In 1905 Mr Walter Kerr, M.A., joined the staff and continued to be a member of it until his retirement in 1923. The others remained for a few years only. A list of all masters for this and the other periods is to be found elsewhere.
Towards the end of 1902 the boarding department was enlarged by the addition of the cubicle block to Scinde House. This addition contained thirteen cubicles for senior boarders, a resident master’s room, a box room, dark room for photography, and other conveniences. The cost was about £1000. During the summer of 1904 further very considerable alterations were made to the School building. The whole building was re-roofed and painted. That portion which had been used first by the Headmaster and then by the first assistant master as a residence was converted into two large classrooms each with accommodation for 40 pupils. This particular alteration meant the abolition of the upstairs portion so as to give height to the classrooms. As the senior assistant master was now without a residence, he was instead granted a monetary allowance to provide his own quarters elsewhere. At this time the big schoolroom, or Assembly Room as we should
Page 30
call it today, occupied that portion of the school nearest to Coote Road. This was later divided into three classrooms and, instead, the Assembly Room was provided for by removing the partition between large classrooms which had been formed when the residential quarters in the school building were eliminated.
In 1905 an offer was made to the Board to acquire a property consisting of a residence and two and a half acres adjoining the school grounds. Very unfortunately this offer was rejected by one vote, partly because too great a price was demanded and partly because it was thought that the school might before long be moved elsewhere. This additional area would have been of immense value to the school at that time, and today would have provided a much needed addition to the grounds of the Girls’ High School. However, later in the same year, the Board did purchase one acre of this property at a cost of £600. This area was soon after occupied by the school tennis court and the experimental plots of the agricultural pupils.
It was about this time that the Napier South Reclamation Syndicate was nearing the completion of its plans for reclaiming the swamp land to the south of the town. Mr William Nelson, one of the promoters of the scheme, offered to the Board ten acres of this land situated in the vicinity of Nelson and McLean Parks as a site for the school. Though Dr T.C. Moore and later Mr Henry Hill, B.A., in turn urged the Board to accept this offer, and although Mr Polson recommended the Board to expend £10,000 on a school to be built on this land, the offer was rejected by a majority of the members. As the event has shown, this was a most unfortunate decision, since there was sufficient land for all school purposes, with the advantage of contiguity to two large parks, while if necessary additional land could have been purchased. The feeling at the time seemed to be that for many years to come the recently reclaimed land would be unhealthy, besides being too distant for pupils, the majority of whom lived on the hill or at Port Ahuriri. In addition, the Board could not see its way clear to finance the project from its own resources and felt hopeless of support from the Government.
The school continued to grow in numbers and the Board, having rejected the project of moving the school elsewhere, had to decide whether to rebuild the whole school or enlarge the existing building. The latter alternative having been decided upon, plans were approved at the end of 1908 for the erection of a two-storeyed wing between the main building and the detached classroom – this wing to consist of two classrooms on the ground floor with chemistry and physics laboratories on the first floor. This wing, built and equipped at
Page 31
a cost of about £1900, provided entirely by the Board of Governors, was officially opened on 17th November, 1908. All pupils attending the school between this date and 1926 will have a vivid recollection of this part of the old school and of the outside stairway leading to the laboratories upstairs.
The pages of “The Scindian” during these and succeeding years give a good picture of the healthy development of the school in scholarship and games. Mr Polson was a man of energy and ability who believed in hard and thorough work in which he set a fine example. He won the entire confidence of both boys and masters and was highly respected in the community. It was therefore, with feelings of great regret that the news was received towards the end of 1912 of his appointment to the position of Principal of Ballarat College, Victoria, after having given a total of 17 years of faithful service to the school, during the last eleven of which he was its headmaster. A very fine tribute to him is to be found on page 70 of “The Scindian” for December, 1912. He spent a lengthy period at Ballarat, and on his retirement went to reside in Melbourne, where he died in 1945.
Page 32
E – THE PERIOD 1913-1927
Headmastership of Mr Frank Heaton, M.A., B.Sc. (1913-1915)
The period in the school’s history with which we are now concerned is paralleled in some respects by the period 1885-1902. In both of these a brief tenancy of the office of headmaster was followed by one of much longer duration, while records seem to suggest a further similarity in that the brief period in each case seemed static, while the subsequent longer period was progressive.
Details of the roll numbers of Upper School, Lower School, and Boarding Department cannot be given, as no record of these appears to have been preserved. We know that there were in all 145 pupils on the roll when Mr Heaton arrived, and about 150 when he retired in May, 1915. Particulars of other aspects of school control and organisation are also meagre. We know, however, that Mr Heaton had views on education which differed from those of his predecessors and of most contemporary headmasters. Chemistry, for example, was the main science subject in most schools, but instead. Mr Heaton introduced the study of heat, light, and botany. He was also keen on the subject of agriculture, with the consequence that from his day agriculture has always occupied a prominent place in the curriculum and may even be considered as the nucleus of the fine Agricultural Course and School Farm which today rate so high in the curriculum. Other subjects which received special attention were drawing, woodwork, and bookkeeping. Thus we see the tendency to develop in the school a varied curriculum which later found more definite expression in the variety of parallel courses provided today.
Early in 1913 there was a transfer in the Cadet Corps from the naval uniform to khaki, the former, however, still being retained for a time as the dress uniform. Towards the end of this year work commenced on the excavation in the grounds of a range for miniature rifle shooting practices, which were carried on with great regularity, to the annoyance of neighbouring residents. This rifle range was officially opened on 15th May, 1914, while a Museum was established and Boxing was introduced in the same year.
When Sir James Allen, Minister of Education, visited Napier during 1914, a deputation from the Board waited upon him to enlist his support for a grant to build a new school elsewhere. The Minister gave a promise to have this request investigated, but nothing resulted because the outbreak of the first World War in August focused attention elsewhere, and besides, the Minister relinquished the Education portfolio to
Page 33
take over that of Defence. If it is true to state that the school was stirred by the Boer War, it is certain it was even more stirred by this great conflagration. Naturally, until the Great War could be brought to a successful conclusion, all ideas of improvements to school premises and grounds had to take a subsidiary place. The part played by the School and Old Boys in this great upheaval has been recorded elsewhere, so that all that need be emphasised here is the noble response to the call to arms by younger and older Old Boys. Many brave lives were lost, as an inspection of the Honours Board in the school will confirm.
On 25th July, 1914, there passed away the Rev. David Sidey, D.D., who for 40 years had been intimately associated with the school from the beginning of the Rev John Campbell’s regime and even earlier. From 1872 to 1885 he acted as Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, and from the latter date until he resigned at the end of 1913 he acted in the same capacity as the Board’s paid secretary-treasurer, a record hardly to be equalled elsewhere. His influence on the school had been immense. It is no exaggeration to say that he took a large part in shaping its destiny.
Great credit must be given to Mr Heaton for discovering that the Education Department had wrongly taken over as a public endowment the half-acre property at the corner of Hastings and Tennyson Streets, which was really a private endowment of the Board. As a result the Department had to relinquish its control of this property, but refused to disburse the revenue it had received for many years.
Apparently strained relations developed between the Board, of Governors and the Headmaster, with the result that his engagement was terminated at the end of the first term of 1915. Mr Heaton then proceeded to Dannevirke High School to become its senior science master. One of his former pupils remarked of him that “a kinder-hearted master never lived”. It seems that his tenderness of heart required the stiffening of a more iron resolution. His sister, Miss Heaton, carried out efficiently the duties of matron throughout the period.
Headmastership of Mr W. A. Armour, M.A., M.Sc. (July, 1915-December, 1927)
Like Mr Polson. Mr Armour obtained his early schooling and training as a teacher in Otago, being a pupil of Otago Boys’ High School, a graduate of the University of Otago, and having considerable experience in primary, secondary and technical teaching. He was for four years on the staff of Wanganui Collegiate School, succeeding to the position vacated
Page 34
by Mr E. W. Andrews when the latter came to Napier. He then spent two years as first assistant in an Invercargill school, followed by four years on the staff of Otago Boys’ High School until his appointment in 1912 to the position of Principal of Wanganui Technical College. It was rather a strange coincidence that Mr Armour should again succeed Mr Andrews at Napier on the death of the latter while holding the position of acting-headmaster of the Napier Boys’ High School. The chief inducement offered for the acceptance of this post was the promise that modern school buildings were soon to be erected on an entirely new site and that the school was likely to become one of the largest boarding schools in the Dominion – a hope that was only partially realised as far ahead as 1926.
The school enrolments during the period 1915-1927 were:
Year Total Roll inc. Junior School & Boarders
1915 157 40 13
1916 179 40 32
1917 202 42 41
1918 215 50 58
1919 239 55 60
1920 255 59 65
1921 273 65 70
1922 284 46 63
1923 299 37 67
1924 386 39 69
1925 305 (14) 80
1926 322 (15) 79
1927 326 (17) 84
(Note: The Junior School was disestablished in 1924. During the years 1925-1927 a few junior boarders attended either at Napier Central School or Te Awa School. These are not included in the total roll for these three years.)
The members of the senior teaching staff as at July, 1915, were Messrs W. Kerr, H. H. Ward, C. S. Marshall and C. V. Freyberg. The junior school masters were Messrs C. S. Gascoigne and A. J. Manson, while the part-time teachers were Messrs D. L. Smart (woodwork) and J. R. Richardson (art). There was no science master, as Mr Heaton had undertaken that work; but Mr J. Niven, M.A., of the Napier Technical College, gave part-time instruction until the arrival of Mr H. P. Revell, M.A., from King’s College. A complete list of masters who served during the period being discussed will be found in the appendix.
Page 35
In taking over office the Headmaster found a far from happy condition of affairs. The Board of Governors, parents and citizens of the town all seemed to share a feeling of dissatisfaction with the school. They felt that it had lost in prestige and looked to the new Headmaster to restore it to a place of honour and inculcate a better “esprit de corps”. This, of course, he at once set himself to accomplish. There were weaknesses in the teaching staff, a rather low scholastic standard of attainment, evidences of careless deportment, and lack of interest in school activities among too many pupils, besides other faults which could not in earlier years be laid to the charge of pupils of the school. There had also been a sad depletion in the number of boarders. At the time of his arrival in July the school year was already well advanced, and so little real change could be immediately effected. But discipline was immediately tightened up and plans were made for re-organisation and alterations to come into operation in the following year. The figures just given showing the increase in roll numbers and in boarders provide ample evidence of the efficacy of the new regime.
The progress of the War and the doings and movements of Old Boys on active service were followed as closely as possible. The pupils eagerly responded to appeals for help in the war effort, and very soon considerable sums of money were raised by concerts, displays, etc., to swell the Patriotic funds. Those masters whose age and physical fitness enabled them to volunteer for active service were lost to the teaching staff and had to be replaced. Even then the services of women had to be called upon to help out in the Junior School. Month by month additions were made to the Roll of Honour of those on active service and of those who gave up their lives. Among others the Headmaster underwent a medical examination, but had to stand down for a period because of throat trouble; and when at length he was passed as fit Al, the Department and Board of Governors intervened to put a veto on enlistment.
Naturally, while the War lasted, there seemed little chance of reviving the Old Boys’ Association, which ceased official activity after 1913; but an effort made in 1917 proved to be quite successful, and from then on the activities of the Association throughout Mr Armour’s term of office were marked by enthusiasm and a wonderful spirit of helpfulness. The subsidiary bodies, the Old Boys’ Cricket Club and Football Club, grew in strength, and as is to be expected, the majority of the younger Old Boys were satisfied to belong to one or both of these without interesting themselves overmuch in the Association itself. Yet there were three particular ways in which the Association proved of tremendous value to the
Page 36
school. The first of these was its share in preparing for and ensuring the unbounded success of the Jubilee Celebrations, held at Easter, 1922, records of which are contained in the school magazine. Secondly, the Association helped tremendously in compiling the Roll of Honour of the 1914-1918 War, and presented the Honours Boards containing the lists to the school. In the third place, in the various drives by means of gala displays, entertainments, bazaars, etc., to raise funds for the Assembly Hall for the new school and for ground improvement, the Old Boys’ Association co-operated in a wonderful manner with the school pupils, parents and staff. The result was a gain not only in funds but in the creation of a very fine spirit of co-partnership which was reflected in all phases of school life.
The small area of the limestone playing ground prevented any practice there of school games, though some provision for cricket practice was obtained by grassing a patch in one corner. There was only one tennis court, always in constant use by day pupils or boarders. By courtesy of the Principal, opportunity was given for further tennis practice on the Girls’ High School grounds and the playing of matches on Saturday mornings. But for cricket and football practices and games the school had to proceed to the public parks. Fortunately, tramcars travelled regularly from Shakespeare Road near the school to the southern part of the town, so that those who did not walk or use bicycles had a ready means of transport to these grounds. The Recreation Ground ceased to be used for cricket about 1916. It had ceased to be a football ground before that date, since Nelson Park and soon after McLean Park, were available for cricket, football and athletics. Since games had now become a compulsory part of the curriculum, the time table was adjusted so that on Wednesday morning school and the midday interval were shortened and after one brief afternoon interval the whole school, including masters, proceeded for organised games to the public parks. Enthusiasts also met there at the conclusion of afternoon school on Tuesdays and Thursdays. This system of regularly controlled and supervised games, and the compulsory wearing by all pupils of the regulation school uniform, were strong factors in instilling a keenness among pupils to do their best for their school – a keenness also reflected in their classroom work.
The year 1916 was the last in which the triangular football tournament with Palmerston North and New Plymouth High Schools was held. After that year individual matches were played with Gisborne and Palmerston North High Schools, while the second fifteen had Dannevirke High School.
Page 37
Swimming had always been a popular sport. For many years up to about 1916 the annual Swimming Sports had been held in the swimming pool attached to Mr Vigor Brown’s Westshore residence. Many enjoyable functions were held there over the years. Now the time had come to make use of the Municipal Baths on the Parade, where the annual sports are still held. Interest in life-saving had for long been established. Ability to swim well and knowledge of this useful art enabled more than one pupil to save life. Several have received awards from the Royal Life Saving Society. Early in 1915 John Deighton, now on the staff of Wellington College, was awarded the Gold Medal of the Society for a gallant attempt at rescue off the Marine Parade.
Enrolment in the Cadet Company was compulsory for all boys of the requisite age with the exception of those physically unfit or with conscientious scruples. The general adoption of the school uniform eliminated the necessity of turning out in khaki, though this was done when required. The cadet tradition, built up from the days of Mr Wood, ensured a high standard of training and efficiency. Owing to the restricted playground area, route marches through the town were often held, the deportment of the cadets receiving very favourable comment and creating an interest in the school. Shooting practices were held on the school range, on the Tutaekuri flat, and later on the sea front. As the school roll increased it was possible to create a second company, that being the cadet strength at the end of 1927.
Of the various military camps organised during this period the two most noteworthy and enjoyable were those in which the whole cadet formation went under canvas on Farndon Park in December, 1920, and on the new school grounds in December, 1926.
Under improved staffing regulations the school was able to employ part-time teachers for such subjects as woodwork, art, music and physical training. The most successful of these were Mr F. Sherning, who effected wonders in improving the deportment and physique of pupils, and Mr Roy Spackman, under whose able tuition many day pupils as well as boarders were encouraged to learn to play the piano, violin, and other instruments. The Glee Club was established, and also a School Orchestra, so it became customary to hold an annual concert in the theatre or a public hall, and frequent entertainments in the gymnasium. Mr Sherning, too, was responsible for the re-introduction of Boxing, a pastime very popular among the pupils.
Napier, along with other parts of the Dominion, was visited towards the end of 1918 by a very severe epidemic of
Page 38
pneumonic influenza. Many considered that disease germs were brought into the country from European countries stricken by the War. Instructions were issued early in November for all schools immediately to be closed for the year. The usual year-end examinations such as University Entrance (Matriculation) were postponed until 21st January, 1919. The epidemic caused devastation in the town and for a week or two brought ordinary business almost to a standstill. Many of those who remember this crisis had an anxious and trying experience while participating in emergency measures to help the sick and dying. Among those to whom this visitation proved fatal was Charles Stanley Marshall, M.A., a young resident master who died in the emergency hospital, Burlington Road, on 28th November. He had apparently contracted the disease while returning from Christchurch, where he had gone to attend his mother’s funeral. He was a gifted scholar, a double first class honoursman, and a Fellow of the Economic Society of England.
One of the best remembered events of those years was the parade of the whole school at Nelson Park on the occasion of the visit to Napier on 4th May, 1920, of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, who deviated from the set programme by actually traversing the ranks of the school and saying to the Headmaster a word of praise on the fine physique and deportment of the boys.
It was a great misfortune that the Junior School, which was entirely self-supporting, had to be disestablished at the end of 1924. There were two main reasons for this decision. One was that as the Senior School grew in numbers and was governed by the Education Department’s secondary school regulations, the junior department (really a private school) could not occupy classrooms required by senior pupils. An attempt was made to meet the situation by constructing a classroom at the rear of the Gymnasium, convertible when required to a stage; by using a small detached building, and for a time even by using the carpentry workshop. The other reason was the difficulty in obtaining qualified primary teachers, since adequate salaries could not be paid and since teachers here employed could not belong to the Teachers’ Superannuation Scheme or get advances in grading. Yet the Junior School at its best was an excellent preparatory department giving to the school many of its brightest and most loyal pupils and helping to swell the number of boarders.
Today it is rather unusual for a pupil to remain at school above five or six years; but while the Junior School flourished the roll contained pupils with as much as nine and in one case of eleven years of attendance. Thus the contribution to school spirit and “esprit de corps” was immense.
Page 39
The practice of holding a Parents’ Afternoon was early instituted by the Headmaster, and the wonderful assistance rendered by parents on all occasions, especially during the time of the Jubilee celebrations of Easter, 1922, induced him to suggest the formation of a Parents’ League or Association. The suggestion was adopted at a social evening held on 6th October, 1922, at which about 140 parents, as well as many Old Boys and members of the teaching staff, were present. Mr Charles Douglas was the first President of the League. The following resolution was adopted:- “Inter alia, the objects of the League are to create among parents a greater interest in all school activities, to bring staff and parents into friendly contact, to enable parents as an organised body to make suggestions for general improvement in school affairs, to assist in the establishment of the new school, laying out of grounds, etc., and to help in creating a greater civic interest in the school”. This was the first Parents’ Association formed in any primary or post-primary school in the Dominion, and from its foundation up to the present day it has been a most helpful organisation. No praise is too high for the help rendered by this body at the time of the change-over to the new school.
No school record, however halting and incomplete, could fail to make mention of Joseph Patrick Lynam, who commenced duties as caretaker on 23rd December, 1887, and carried on until March, 1921. A man beloved by boys and masters alike, his cheery manner and kindly disposition, combined with a high degree of efficiency, made him an important figure in school life. When he had completed 31 years of service, the Old Boys’ Association presented him with a purse of £31, and at the farewell gathering held in the Gymnasium four years later, a further presentation was made to mark his retirement after 35 years of faithful service. He died on 24th March, 1924.
There was an ever-increasing enrolment of pupils whose homes were situated outside the town. Boys from the Taradale district often travelled by bicycle or by private conveyances until a regular bus service was instituted, and a similar remark may apply to pupils from Petane or Bay View. But the majority of such pupils travelled by train from Hastings and intermediate stations such as Clive, these forming quite an appreciable proportion of the school roll.
In 1915 there were about 13 train boys. The number increased to 31 in 1919. By 1923 it was 46, and during 1926 and 1927 nearly 70 boys travelled to school by train. When the new school was built, the Railway Department arranged for a stopping place called Te Awa siding, quite near the new grounds, so that pupils arrived at the school about 8.30am.
Page 40
These pupils identified themselves very fully with all school activities, many becoming very prominent in the football and cricket teams, while not a few excelled in the classroom. Boys from Hastings and district also formed an appreciable part of the boarding department. Hastings, of course, was founded much later than Napier, not being formed into a borough until 1886. Hence the establishment of a secondary school there was not effected until about 1926, Napier being considered sufficiently accessible to provide all needed facilities for post-primary education. It may be mentioned that even today quite a number of boys attend from Clive and Hastings, while the number from Taradale and Bay View has considerably increased.
In the next period of the school’s history, amalgamation was effected with the Napier Technical College. But some time before 1920 this amalgamation might have, and could have been brought about. There was then a period when the rival institution was at a low ebb. A meeting was convened of a number of people supposed to be experts in education, among these even a Mormon teacher from America. Neither the Headmaster, who had successfully launched and controlled a Technical College for over three years, nor any member of the High School Board, was invited. Certain it is that if the Headmaster, a believer in multilateral school courses, had had an opportunity of presenting his views, he would have suggested amalgamation as the solution and also demonstrated how amalgamation could proceed. However, it was fortunate that the services of a good Director were secured and thus the crisis passed, though an unpleasant and often foolish jealousy persisted.
An enumeration of members of the staff as it was in the middle of 1915 has been given. The following composed the teaching staff during the year 1927:- Messrs E. S. West, M.A., M. Alexander, M.Sc., W. B. Harwood, B.A., followed by W. B. Stewart, B.Sc., C. J. Bagley, B.A., R. de V. Worker, M.A., F. F. Cameron, M.A., M. F. Woodward M.A., R. H. Milburn, B.A., G. R. Haldane, B.Com., L. Russell, B.A., followed by J. Claridge, B.Ag., and E. Murphy. Messrs Milburn and Haldane were the resident masters. Also the following part-time teachers:- Messrs C. R. Spackman (music), F. Sherning (physical training) and W. J. Rush, (art). Mr H. H. Ward, M.A., who was identified with the school for a long number of years from 1913, resigned in 1925 to become Principal of Hikurangi College. A master who had an even longer association was Mr Walter Kerr, M.A., who joined the staff in 1905 and served as mathematics master until he retired in 1923. Both of these men
Page 41
were revered masters and both are alive today, Mr Ward living in Lower Hutt and Mr Kerr in Whangarei.
Those masters who were at the old school on the hill and are still on the teaching staff of the present school are Messrs E. S. West, M.A. (First Assistant), M. Alexander, M.Sc. (Head of the Mathematics Department), C. J. Bagley, B.A. (Modern Language Department), and R. H. Milburn, B.A. (Senior Football Coach).
The concluding portion of the survey of this period is concerned with the greatest event since its establishment in the history of the school, viz., preparation for abandonment of the old school, selection of a new site, plans for news buildings, and finally occupation of the new premises. From time to time, from 1916 to 1924, extensions and alterations were made to both the school and the hostel to accommodate the ever growing number of occupants. Classes were being held in no less than four detached buildings, some of them not much better than sheds, and there seemed to be no further possibility of adding to Scinde House, occupied by the boarders. Even visiting Ministers of Education had to admit that the school buildings were probably the most decrepit in the Dominion.
In 1916 negotiations began with the Napier Harbour Board to secure a site. The first area offered was at what was called Logan Park, then but not now a swampy piece of land lying to the left of the road to Taradale, approximately opposite the Taupo Road turn-off. It would today probably be called part of the Marewa Block. At the time of its inspection the area was decidedly swampy, covered with salt weed, and so was deemed quite unsuitable for school purposes. The earthquake of 1931 produced a complete change, so that today many would consider this a more suitable location than the present one. It must also be remembered that the site eventually chosen was not far from the terminus of the tramcar route in Napier South, and there was always the prospect of the extension of the service right to Ellison Street. There were then no similar travelling facilities in the direction of Logan Park.
The slow progress of the first great World War put a stop to any further plans for the removal of the school. Everything must wait till it could be brought to a successful conclusion, and rightly so.
About 1920 the Board of Governors again approached the Napier Harbour Board with an appeal for a site suitable for a modern school. The ensuing negotiations were long and tedious, nor were they marked by any great generosity on the part of the latter body, which took the attitude that a special favour was being asked for Napier, forgetting that the Boys’ High School was the principal secondary school for the whole
Page 42
province. The site eventually secured was further from the town than was desirable. The Governors wanted the site abutting on Ellison Street; but the Harbour Board decided to retain the frontages for residences, while in some mysterious way the Hawke’s Bay Education Board was given priority over the High School Board by securing the area on which the Te Awa primary school now stands. However, this tedious process of negotiations being at last settled, the way was clear for the Governors to arrange for building plans and to approach the Government for a grant. The architect employed drew plans which, while imposing, were obviously too costly and had to be modified. Considering that during the whole time of existence of the school on the hill the Governors had from their own resources found nearly all the money required for buildings, and that even the grounds had been given by the Provincial Council, the grant finally made by the Government was far from generous. In fact it was about £20,000 short of requirements. Hence the plans as finally approved, while having some very commendable features, failed to produce in the main school building those architectural and structural features which would have made it both more serviceable and more imposing.
To find the money necessary to build the Hostel, which when completed was a much more imposing and attractive building than the school itself, the Board was compelled to raise a loan of £15,000 from the Public Trustee on the security of the half-acre of land at the corner of Hastings and Tennyson
Photo caption – Napier from site of present school during reclamation
Page 43
Streets and of those buildings thereon owned by the Board, viz., the premises occupied by Burts Ltd., Beck’s Pharmacy Ltd., and Deighton’s Ltd. The annual revenue from this corner was about £1100. The erection of the buildings commenced on 22nd September, 1924, when the Foundation Stone was laid by the Minister of Education, Sir James Parr. The day and boarding school were in occupation on 1st June, 1926. The fine Assembly Hall, later destroyed by the earthquake, was not ready until the beginning of 1927.
At a ceremony arranged for the laying of the Foundation Stone, the Chairman, Mr W. Dinwiddie, stated that the Government had been pleased to make a grant of £33,500 for the school. There were further small Government grants during the construction period, some of these being augmented by the Board from its own resources. The fact that the Board did not intend to sell the old site of 3½ acres on the hill, but to add it and some of the buildings to the Girls’ High School demesne, led to the adoption of a somewhat more generous attitude by a Government considered to be rather hard-hearted. Here it should be remembered that the Hon. Mr R. A. Wright, who followed Sir James Parr, was put into office to reduce expenditure on education, and so unfortunately construction was proceeding during a period of retrenchment. At the official opening of the new school on 5th July, 1926, the Hon. Mr R. A. Wright stated that the buildings had cost £62,000, with an
Photo caption – Scinde House before the 1931 Earthquake
Page 44
Assembly Hall still to be erected and the land to be purchased. A generous bequest from the Rathbone estate of £1250, and a sum of like amount or more in sight from efforts made by pupils, staff, old boys and parents, together with a promise of generous Government subsidy, enabled the construction of the Assembly Hall to proceed. It was occupied at the beginning of 1927, about six months after the completion of the school itself. From the above figures a fairly accurate detailed estimate of building costs can be arrived at:
School Building (brick) £24,000
Caretaker’s Cottage (wood) 1000
Dining Block (wood) 6250
Assembly Hall (brick) 6500
Laundry (wood) 800
£61,300
Extras, etc., would bring the amount up to the sum of £62,000 mentioned by the Minister; but in addition to all this about £1650 was spent on drainage and sewerage and £1100 on water supply, electric light, etc., so that the actual sum total was about £65,000.
The site of 34 acres was leased from the Napier Harbour Board at a rental of £520 per annum, the Board having the right to purchase the freehold on giving three months’ notice of its intention to do so. The purchase price was fixed approximately at £10,410.
Photo caption – The Assembly Hall destroyed by the 1931 Earthquake
Page 45
The school block was built so as to form three sides of a quadrangle. Portion of the back of this quadrangle was occupied by the front portion of the Assembly Hall, the facade of which was lofty, rising to two stories. This arrangement left room for further additions when required, and when the whole scheme is completed, it is hoped that all along the back of the Quadrangle will be added a two-storey block making provision on the first floor for the following:- New frontage for Assembly Hall, art, visual education, biology, reference library (if not otherwise provided), and additional classrooms. It is to be hoped that all or nearly all the ground floor or basement will be arranged to provide dressing rooms for games, store room, shelter and recreation rooms, prefects’ room, armoury, etc. The future building plan also envisages the erection of a gymnasium, excavation of a swimming pool, a sports pavilion, and perhaps a separate library building.
A tremendous amount of labour and a considerable sum of money were expended in bringing the new grounds from their rough state to their present condition. The work included levelling, fencing, tree-planting, sowing in grass, making of paths and roadways, and in fact all those operations required to convert a virgin area of land into a school demesne. All members of staff, and more especially the Headmaster, resident masters, and boarders threw themselves heartily into this work and so hastened the progress of development. The Parents’ League and Old Boys’ Association also rendered valuable service.
The new hostel and grounds, but not the school itself, received their baptism on 4th July, 1927, when, following a period of heavy rain and storm, a carelessly left gap in the river stop-bank higher up the Tutaekuri River allowed a diversion of flood water to enter a dredging channel and overflow on to nearly all the grounds of the school. This flood was an attack from the rear, so to speak, as the Tutaekuri River flowing at the west of the school was able to cope with the water coming down its channel, while the flood water approached the school on the east or seaward side, that is, the side remote from the riverbed. The actual damage caused was more apparent than real. The pupils gained by having a few days’ holiday, while the boarders, being marooned, were able to establish a record, still existing, of all being given their breakfast in bed on Sunday morning, 7th July.
At the beginning of the third term, 1927, Mr Armour received notification of his appointment to the position of Headmaster of Wellington College, and resigned his position at Napier at the end of that year after a tenure of office of 12 1/2
Page 46
years. Having spent 15 years as Headmaster at Wellington College, he has now retired to live in Napier. During the whole period of his connection with the school Mrs Armour acted as Matron.
CONCLUSION TO PART 1
This chronicle is brought to a conclusion with an expression of gratitude from Masters and Old Boys to men belonging to former school generations who identified themselves intimately with the growth and development of the school.
In this category is included the name of Dr T. C. Moore, a man of scholarship and wide interest in education, who for a long period of years, as a member and chairman of the Board of Governors, guided the fortunes of the school with great understanding and ability. He was always accessible to members of the teaching staff, whom he helped in numberless ways; while as the school medical officer, he became well known to the pupils and especially to the boarders, whom he cared for like a fond parent.
Then, on his retirement from office, the school was again fortunate in having as the Chairman of the Board of Governors the late Mr William Dinwiddie, who was likewise a man of culture and sympathetic understanding, deeply interested in promoting the true spirit of education. To men like these and to their successors. Mr Peter Ashcroft and Mr J. H. Edmundson, the school is under a deep debt of gratitude.
While it may appear invidious to make special mention of any from among so many of those who have served the school as Governors, it will be freely conceded that a tribute of praise should be paid to the Rev. J. A. Asher and Mr A. Hobson for lengthy periods of unselfish service, and to Messrs H. E. Edgley and J. W. Sandtmann for their great work not only on the Board but also as past Presidents of the Parents’ League; and to Mr J. I. Cato, who was untiring in his efforts to bring the new school building programme to fruition and to initiate the school farm scheme. This reference to James I. Cato calls to mind the fact that with his two brothers, Claude W. and William G., he joined the school at the beginning of 1873, followed soon after by two more brothers, Charles H. and Horace B. All were great athletes as well as good scholars, Claude being Dux on three occasions, while Charles represented the Province in cricket and also played against Australian and English teams. Actually the first Dux of the school was James Brandon, son of the then manager of the Bank of New Zealand, in the year before Claude Cato achieved that
Page 47
honour. It has hitherto been customary to consider C. W. Cato the first Dux of the school.
Among other families of older school generations who developed a very close connection with the school may be instanced the following, without by any means exhausting the list of brothers:- Bennett, Beatson, Bisson, Blythe, Bogle, Cornford, Clark, Drummond, Garry, Goulding, Glendinning, Hallett, Holt, Hindmarsh, Humphries, Harston, Hovell, Hannah, Kennedy, Kerr, Kettle, McKinnon, McLernon, Macfarlane, Natusch, Ormond, Prime, Richardson, Ringland, Sainsbury, Sim, Simcox, Tod, Twigg, Spencer, Wilkie, Whyte, Wood, Wilson.
It would not be difficult to give an enumeration of Old Boys who in comparatively recent years have given ardent support to the Old Boys’ Association; but of those whose work in this direction spread over many past school generations has been of memorable quality, special mention must be made of C. E. Fox, G. F. Morley, T. H. Ringland and H. S. Gilberd. Of those belonging to a later generation than these four, the one who by general acclaim is regarded as the staunchest and most continuous worker for the Association is W. J. O’Connell.
“Forty years on, growing older and older.
Shorter of wind, as in memory long.
Feeble of foot, and rheumatic of shoulder.
What will it help you that once you were strong?
God gave us bases to guard or beleaguer,
Games to play out, whether earnest or fun;
Fights for the fearless, and goals for the eager.
Twenty, and thirty, and forty years on!”
W. A. ARMOUR.
Page 48
PART 2
THE PERIOD 1928 – 1947
When Mr Armour left in December, 1927, to assume the Headmastership of Wellington College, Mr W. T. Foster, M.A. (N.Z.), B. Litt. (Oxon), who had for two years been an Inspector of Secondary Schools, was appointed to take over the reins of office. Keen rivalry between the High School and the Technical College made it essential to strain every nerve in order to maintain the high standard of efficiency set up by Mr Armour both in work and in play. In sport, more especially in Rugby football, the school more than held its own in its interschool fixtures, while in 1930 a new record was established when two University scholarships were gained in the one year.
The Earthquake of 1931
Then a sudden disastrous change came over the scene. On the opening day, 3rd February, 1931, most of Napier was laid in ruins by the worst earthquake in its history. This horrible catastrophe destroyed our beautiful Assembly Hall, wrecked the Hostel so badly that most of it had to be demolished, and rendered the School itself uninhabitable until repairs could be effected. Owing to the fact that even worse disaster had overtaken both the Technical College and the Girls’ High School (for their two quite new schools, as yet unoccupied, were completely ruined), the Department decided that as many pupils and teachers as possible should be transferred to other secondary and technical schools, till the situation became clearer and facilities for post-primary education in the town could be re-established. However, certain circumstances which need not be detailed caused a change of plan, and it was decided that the schools should re-open as soon as possible.
In consequence of this, temporary arrangements were made for accommodation, heating and sanitation; the pupils who had been transferred were informed of the change of plan; and efforts were made to get them to return to Napier. In spite of the great cataclysm, therefore, school was re-opened on 9th March, first in a room lent by Te Awa School, and then in two portable rooms which had been transferred for the purpose from the Girls’ High School. The opening day saw only a handful of boys and two members of the staff appear. Numbers steadily increased, however, with the result that more teachers were recalled, and extra accommodation was required. As it was not considered advisable to use the brick school, tents
Page 49
had to be provided. When the end of the term came, nearly 40 boys were on the roll, including about 20 boarders. Of the latter, the majority were housed in the Headmaster’s residence, while the remainder occupied part of the spacious dining-hall which, because of its wooden structure, had suffered little from the earthquake.
Amalgamation With Technical College
Meanwhile the Education Department had decided that, as local conditions had made it impossible and unnecessary to rebuild all three post-primary schools in Napier, the Technical College should be disestablished and its pupils sent to the High Schools. As a result of this amalgamation, the second term opened with about 250 pupils, of whom 80 came from the Technical College. Accommodation was still a serious problem. It was not considered wise to use, in the winter term, tents pitched on the grass. The Assembly Hall site was therefore cleared and more tents were pitched on the floor which, though slightly curved, was quite fit for the purpose. Doubtless some of the boarders, like the Headmaster, will have vivid recollections of midnight efforts during a gale to anchor the tents safely and prevent them from being ripped to pieces and blown away.
However, these and other difficulties were surmounted. Shortage of staff and lack of accommodation made it very difficult to maintain a good standard of work. But a cheerful acceptance of the conditions, encouraged by very sympathetic treatment at the hands of the Education Department, and ready co-operation among all members of the staff, made the task of organisation and administration much easier than would otherwise have been the case. Messrs. Olphert, McGhee, Wood, Lambert and Brown, who came from the Technical College staff, showed a pleasing eagerness to make the amalgamation a success. The new Board of Governors, reconstituted by special Act of Parliament, did its utmost to further the interests of the pupils. Technical classes in engineering and woodwork were still held in the old Technical workshops, while the portable rooms which served as our first post-earthquake accommodation were turned into science laboratories. Perhaps the most outstanding event was the rapid construction of eight temporary classrooms in the Quadrangle. The Board’s staff did a wonderful job in this connection, the whole building being erected in a few days. It was this happy spirit of determination and co-operation which enabled the school not only to fulfil nearly all its inter-school fixtures but also to achieve a fair measure of success in the public examinations of 1931.
Page 50
Meanwhile the reconditioning of the old brick school proceeded apace. The masters and boys of this period will not forget the constant banging of hammers and the strident grating of electric drills which made it far from easy to concentrate on the work of the classroom. Nor can one erase from the memory the frequent tremors which on some occasions made the pupils leap to safety through the windows of the temporary classrooms. However, at long last the job was completed, the brick building was re-occupied, the temporary classrooms were demolished, and above all, funds were available to provide a spacious assembly hall which, though still incomplete, has been an inestimable boon in the subsequent activities of the school.
A Combined School
But the earthquake did more than merely disturb the normal routine of the school: it almost completely changed the character of the institution. Though competition with the Technical College had caused some attempt to widen the curriculum and to provide something in the way of metal craft work and agriculture for pupils of the non-academic type, these features of the curriculum, it must be conceded, held a very minor place; and until 1931 the school was of the normal secondary type. With the amalgamation came a complete engineering and trade course, a complete commercial course including engineering and trades course, a complete commercial course including bookkeeping, typing and shorthand, and finally an agricultural course which aimed at developing a farm on which to provide the practice and base the theory of the Dominion’s basic industry. By 1933 a splendid Technical Block had been built providing facilities for engineering, technical electricity, carpentry, plumbing, motor engineering, and technical drawing. A modest beginning had already been made in developing a farm (of which more later). In addition, a wing of the old brick hostel was fully equipped as an art room, a well-qualified art master was appointed, and the school was in a position to deal with most aspects of the general education to be enforced later as a result of the complete remodelling of the curriculum by the Consultative Committee set up by the Minister of Education in 1940. The result is that the school is now a multiple-course institution aiming at the provision of every type of education likely to be required by the post-primary children in a large provincial centre. It is officially known as a Combined School, as, like Nelson and New Plymouth, Napier was compelled by circumstances to amalgamate under one roof the hitherto separate secondary and technical institutions.
Page 51
The School Farm
The development of the School Farm is a matter that demands more than passing notice. Its history is a very chequered one indeed. As the result of his experience as an Inspector of Secondary Schools including District High Schools, the Headmaster had long been convinced, rightly or wrongly, that a thorough training in agriculture could not be given without a farm to provide the basis of the work. The Board then adopted his suggestion that a rough, unused paddock behind the Hostel should be brought into use as grazing for cows. This was at least a start. It was again the earthquake which rendered possible an extension of such a modest beginning. Harbour Board lands adjoining the school had hitherto been subject to heavy flooding, as was seen in 1926 when even the school grounds were covered with flood waters from the Tutaekuri River, and again in 1928 when a similar disaster was only just averted by strenuous midnight efforts to bolster up the stop-bank and lake outlet with sandbags. The uplift of the land by the earthquake and the subsequent diversion of the river removed all such threats, and with the consent of the Hon. Mr Atmore, then Minister of Education, the Board of Governors negotiated with the Harbour Board for the lease of certain sections of the Awatoto block adjacent to the school. Over 50 acres were thus acquired in the first instance. This area was developed from the rough into good pasture for sheep. Unfortunately, when the pastures were ready for use, the Board found itself unable to provide funds for the purchase of sheep. The slump of that period was at its worst, a new Minister of Education was in office, and it was difficult to get a sympathetic hearing for requests for financial aid. In fairness to the Department, it must be admitted that its experience with other school farms had not been particularly happy, and its misgivings about further commitments had at least some reasonable foundations. However, a personal canvass of the farming community from Napier to Waipukurau provided the sheep, and prospects began to look brighter. Further sections were leased from the Harbour Board until, in 1937, an area of 158 acres had been acquired, not in a very compact block, but quite enough so to be conveniently workable. Owing, however, to lack of capital, and a disastrous storm which caused considerable loss, the Department finally felt obliged to come to our aid, and a complete new set-up was formed. Insisting upon the establishment of an Advisory Council to meet annually and formulate the policy of the Farm, and a Management Committee to carry out that policy the Department provided funds which in many, though not all
Page 52
respects, have proved adequate for the needs of the farm. During the last four years, mainly owing to the indefatigable efforts of Mr Midgley, the agricultural master and farm supervisor, the farm has shown vast improvement from the point of view of both management and profits.
It would be unfair and most ungracious to omit to mention how much the farm owes to the keen interest and support of Mr W. A. Tod, an Old Boy of the school, who since has acted on the Farm Management Committee, and to whom the school is deeply indebted for his generous donations, especially of his own well-known Romneys, from which we are building up a sound stud flock. But for his unflagging interest, his wise advice, and his fine gifts, the farm could not have hoped to prosper as it is now doing.
At present the farm activities embrace chiefly the growth of good pastures for developing a Romney stud and a Southdown stud as well as for growing fat lambs and keeping enough cows to supply the Hostel with milk. It is hoped in the near future to increase our holdings still further, so that we may be in a position to give instruction on all important branches of farming existent in Hawke’s Bay. A new interest in agricultural education has fortunately arisen. It is considered wise to prepare for such an expansion as seems inevitable, and to develop a course sufficiently varied to meet the present and future needs of agricultural education in Hawke’s Bay. There is no reason why this desirable objective should not be reached. The soil is rich; the farm is well managed. The A. and P. Association has expressed its keen satisfaction with the tuition given and the methods of farming used. In spite of lack of capital and the consequent necessity of farming with second-hand machinery, the farm is more than paying its way. There is plainly no reason why in agriculture, as in other aspects of education, the school should not maintain the prestige it has so long enjoyed.
Disastrous Fire
However, the agricultural course is not the only one which has had to struggle against difficulties. Nor are earthquakes and floods the only enemies against which the school has had to fight. Fire, too, has taken its toll. In 1939 our splendid workshops were almost completely destroyed. For some reason still unknown, a blaze broke out in the engineering shops. In spite of its early discovery, lack of pressure of water rendered the Brigade’s efforts almost futile, and little was left when the flames were finally got under control. Here again, however, trouble proved a blessing in disguise. A new building was soon
Page 53
in course of erection, one which improved considerably upon its predecessor in both size and arrangement of rooms. The result is a building well equipped to provide instruction in workshop practice, woodwork and building construction, plumbing, motor engineering and technical drawing.
The Second World War
By this time, another blaze of a very different kind had broken out: Hitler had plunged Europe into a second war which was destined very soon to become global, and to consume in its flames many of the finest young men who had been educated within the portals of the Napier Boys’ High School. As compared with pupils of other secondary schools in this Dominion, those actually in attendance from 1939 to 1945 at Napier suffered little. Several masters being too old for service with the forces, this school was not subjected to nearly so much shortage or change of staff as frequently occurred elsewhere. Although one or two masters joined the Services, we had comparatively little difficulty in obtaining substitutes and the work of the school went on much as usual. On one occasion it was necessary to call a lady teacher to our aid, but only for a comparatively short spell. Some boys, of course, ungallantly took the opportunity of enjoying the unusual situation, but she did most conscientious work, even if the boys rather neglected their duties.
No account of this period would be complete without some record of the achievements of our Old Boys. A special edition of “The Scindian” will be published to give full details of the service and sacrifice of those who joined the forces. Suffice it to say here that our record, while very proud, is also a very sad one. Over 1000 Old Boys served in the various theatres of war the world over, ranging from the steamy heat of the jungle to the blinding sands of the desert and the icy waters of the Arctic. On sea, on land, and in the air, in the defence of Britain, in the conquest of Burma and of Africa, in the stemming of the tide of Japanese expansion, wherever, indeed, there was a job to be done, Old Boys of the Napier Boys’ High School could be found taking their full share in guarding the freedom innate in the heart of every true Britisher. Of these, more than 120 gave their lives. Over 70 won distinctions for their valiant and distinguished service. We had the honour of numbering among our Old Boys the youngest colonel in the British Army. We had a major in the British Artillery who was one of the last to leave the bloody beaches of Dunkirk. But it is hardly fair to individualise when so many gave such faithful service to their country. The School is proud of them all, and
Page 54
honours them for duty nobly done. The School will not readily forget their high courage or their noble sacrifice, already afoot to commemorate in suitable form their magnificent daring and devotion to duty.
Increased Educational Facilities and the New Curriculum
While the war demanded concentration on production for military purposes, and so slowed down the tempo of progress, it failed to retard the forward movement which had begun a year or two previously in education. The last ten years have seen what might almost be termed a revolution in this latter sphere. The wheels of change have moved swiftly; so swiftly, indeed, that only those closely associated with the profession can be expected to realise the effect produced upon the character of the school. Not only have the facilities for education been almost lavishly extended, but also the curriculum has been almost wholly remodelled to suit both the physical, the intellectual and the occupational needs of the pupils following a post-primary course. This change affects not merely the Napier Boys’ High School, but all pupils in the country. Still, no history of the school would be complete without some reference to the manner in which the doors have been opened wider and the fare offered has been more varied to suit all tastes and needs.
First of all, in 1937 the Proficiency and Competency Certificates, which differentiated certain types of pupil, were abolished, and replaced by the Primary School Certificate. This latter gave the entry to our school to all types, irrespective of intellectual ability or choice of career. It was followed at the end of the same year by the abolition of the Senior Free Place test. Education was now free up to the age of nineteen years. Not long afterwards, an effort was made to put the country pupil on the same footing as his brother in the town. Grants were made to cover the cost of transport, or a liberal allowance was made available so that country boys might board in town post-primary education. In addition, the school leaving age has recently been raised to fifteen, furthermore, liberal bursaries are offered to enable certain pupils from rural areas to obtain technical instruction not available in their own districts.
So far as the curriculum is concerned, changes have been just as far reaching. As the result of the deliberations of a Consultative Committee set up by the Minister of Education about four years ago, radical changes have been made in the educational fare offered to the modern youngster. Working from the thesis that every child had the right to be physically,
Page 55
intellectually and socially prepared to take his place in the world, the Committee drew up suggestions for a basic training for all pupils in English and Social Studies, Elementary (very elementary) Mathematics, General Science, Arts and Crafts, Music, and Physical Education. In the remainder of the school work each pupil was to pursue his own chosen line of study, whether academic, commercial, industrial or agricultural. This plan has now been implemented by the Education Department. The School Certificate examination with a much wider range of subjects has taken the place of the University Entrance examination, which is now, as it should be, not a standard for the use of business men and bankers, but a real test of fitness to enter the University. It should be noted too, in passing, that an accrediting system of University Entrance has been established, whereby pupils to whose fitness the Principal is prepared to certify may enter the University without examination. In this way all possibility of complaint that the University dominates the school curriculum to the disadvantage of non-academic students has been finally removed.
It will thus appear that a vast alteration has been effected in the facilities for, and the content of the education now provided in post-primary schools. Much more liberal staffing, too, has been allowed by the Department. However, not all of these changes have met with whole-hearted support, and it is possibly fair to say that the Department itself already sees the development of certain trends which appear even now to be retrograde. This is not the place for a philosophical discourse on the content and the spirit of true democratic education. But it has been thought advisable to chronicle the facts at this period when many Old Boys must be out of touch with the development of education.
The Board of Governors
It is fitting, too, that tribute should be paid to those men and women who, throughout the history of the school, have voluntarily given their time and service to the external administration of the school, and have so played an important part in shaping its policy and guiding its destinies. Originally established in 1872 by friendly litigation with the Supreme Court, and known as the Napier School Trust, the Board of Governors was first instituted as such by special Act of Parliament in 1882. This title it retained until 1931, when both its name and its constitution were altered as the result of the earthquake. By another special Act of Parliament the High School Board of Governors became the Napier Secondary Education Board, whose personnel was to consist of representatives of the Government,
Page 56
employers, employees, parents, and the A. and P. Association. For the first time women were included, and to Miss A. E. J. Spencer, ex-Headmistress of the Napier Girls High School, fell the honour and responsibility of being the first woman member. In 1945 the Department agreed to the suggestion of Mr W. A. Armour (then a member of the Board) that the original name of High School Board of Governors should be revived. This was done, though no change was made in the constitution of the Board. This is not the place to consider the suitability of the present constitution, though there are differences of opinion on the question. The main fact is that the ladies and gentlemen who have served on the Board have given much time and thought to the administration of the finances of the school and, often at considerable sacrifice, have done a great deal to maintain and enhance its reputation.
Scinde House
Ever since the school was established, Scinde House, the Boarding Hostel, has played a vital part in shaping the destinies and moulding the character of the school. In 1928 its members numbered 75, one-quarter of the school. These numbers were maintained until 1931, when the earthquake rudely shattered both buildings and hopes of continued progress. Those who were in the Hostel at the time will never forget the sense of frustration. There was no panic, fortunately no casualties. Over 60 boys had to be held until their parents could collect them, or arrangements made for their return home. Luckily, the fact that the Dining Block was built of wood proved an unexpected boon. The boys could be housed and fed until they were safely despatched to their homes. When this was done, arrangements were made for them to be taken to other boarding schools which kindly offered to accommodate them.
The Department’s decision to re-open school at the earliest possible moment affected boarders as well as day-boys. It was felt that Scinde House, indeed, was one of the most important features of the school to re-establish. As the beautiful brick building was damaged beyond repair, the only place available at first was the Headmaster’s residence. Here 16 boys were accommodated with sleeping quarters, while the spacious dining hall was subdivided with temporary barricades of tables blankets and bricks to allow any who returned later to be housed. By the end of the year 28 had returned. It is worthy of note that the older boys proved so loyal that eight members of the first fifteen of 1931 were boarders. And we won most of our inter-school fixtures, including the contest for the Polson Banner.
Page 57
By this time it had been decided to build temporary accommodation for boarders. A long block of open-air dormitories with the usual accessories was built in 1932 and occupied at the beginning of the third term. This building was meant to accommodate 50 boys, and for some time was ample to meet the demands. Restoring the Hostel to its former place in the school proved a slow process, especially as the depression of that period made it difficult for parents of country boys to face the expense involved. However, conditions improved, our numbers increased, and additions were made until there was room for 60 boys. When this number was exceeded, the Headmaster’s residence was again used to take the overflow. In addition, Army huts are now in use, and the Hostel has now reached the record number of 80 boarders, with so many offering for next year that many will have to be turned away.
While this progress is very gratifying, it has not been achieved without difficulty and setbacks. In March, 1944, a serious fire broke out in the Dining Block, caused, almost beyond doubt, by a defect in the chimney – another legacy from the earthquake. The domestic staff’s quarters and the kitchen were completely destroyed, though, fortunately, the dining hall suffered little damage. It should be recorded that in spite of the fact that the fire was not extinguished till long after midnight, breakfast was served only ten minutes late.
Steps were immediately taken to obviate the necessity of sending the boys home a second time. Two big rooms in the Technical Block were requisitioned for kitchen and dining room respectively, and within twenty-four hours all was working smoothly. The worst difficulty was the housing of the domestic staff. For them, Army huts were obtained, lined and fitted up with electric light. This temporary and far from satisfactory accommodation had to serve for eighteen months, owing to the difficulty of getting supplies for the repair of the Hostel. Finally an excellent job was done. An all-electric kitchen was installed, and up-to-date rooms provided for the domestic staff.
Not long after this, the dormitory block was threatened with destruction. The boiler-room caught fire and spread to the bathroom. This blaze, however, was quickly extinguished, and the damaged bathroom was repaired in very quick time.
In spite of these difficulties, the Hostel has carried on until it has now reached a record attendance of boarders. The so-called temporary accommodation has become more or less permanent. The aftermath of war has made it impossible to rebuild what was destroyed nearly 17 years ago. Even to get further temporary cubicles seems out of the question. It is a tragedy that many young people from the country are denied
Page 58
post-primary education through lack of boarding facilities. But such is the position today, and we can only hope that it will not be long before building materials become again plentiful, so that Scinde House may grow still more in numbers and still further enhance the reputation it has gained.
Finally, the reputation of a school is made largely by its staff and its pupils. It is the masters who wield a mighty, if unseen influence, and shape in large measure the character of the pupils. It is fitting, therefore, that this brief account of the last twenty years of the school’s history should close with some reference to the men who have “tanned the hide of us, our daily foes and friends.” It is perhaps certain that few, if any, schools in this Dominion have such a large proportion of teachers who have served over a quarter of a century within its walls. Messrs West, Bagley and Milburn have achieved this distinction, while Mr Stewart has been here for over 21 years. They are a part of the school which they have helped to build. But not only they. The Napier Boys’ High School has been most fortunate in the line of capable and diligent teachers that have served it, even if only for a short time during this period. While the members of the staff are earnest and sincere, there need be little fear for the future of the school.
Such, then, is briefly the history of the school during the past twenty years. Many are the changes that have occurred. Many are the vicissitudes which masters, pupils and Governors have had to face. But neither earthquake, fire nor flood can quench the untameable spirit of youth. In spite of changes of site, curriculum, and economic situation, the genus “boy” remains unchanged. Some are just as naughty, others just as good as were their predecessors even seventy-five years ago. And it is certain that when the oldest Old Boy meets the youngest pupil at the Jubilee, their hand-grasp will symbolise the undying spirit of the Napier Boys’ High School.
W. T. FOSTER
Page 59
PART 3
THE END OF THE W. T. FOSTER PERIOD
The 75th Jubilee Year
1947 was a good year. The Old Boys’ 75th Jubilee Committee had already done much of the spade work of organisation for the celebrations when on the 5th July the Board received approval from the Department to grant £50 to the Jubilee Committee. The Board gave its blessing to the Committee and appointed Mr F. J. Steel as its representative.
The 75th Jubilee celebrations opened on Friday Evening 15th August 1947 with a Civic Reception in the Automobile Association Rooms. Mr T. W. Hercock, the Mayor of Napier, welcomed visitors to the town and made kindly references to the traditions of the School. Welcomes were also extended by Mr H. E. Edgley, Chairman of the Board, Mr F. J. Steel, President of the Parents’ League, Mr A. E. Armstrong, M. P. for Napier, and Mr E. N. H. Stewart, President of the Old Boys’ Association. Glowing references were made to previous and present Headmasters and members of the staff. Proceedings were broadcast over 2ZH – the local radio station.
On Saturday morning between 700 and 800 Old Boys and Staff gathered on the School Quadrangle and after a brief address of welcome by the Headmaster in an overcrowded assembly hall they were marshalled under the expert guidance of Mr R. H. Moss into their respective decades. Official photographs were taken.
In the afternoon the hundreds of Old Boys who went to McLean Park were delighted to see the school win the Polson Banner rugby match against Palmerston North Boys’ High School. That evening the Dinner and Smoke Concert was held in the School Assembly Hall. Toasts were proposed and suitably responded to.
A most outstanding toast which held the undivided attention of all those present was that of Mr D. D. Twigg who proposed the toast to the “Fallen Old Boys”. The full text of the toast is given here as it deserves a permanent place in the history of the school.
“Mr President and Gentlemen,
This evening I have been entrusted with the responsible task of proposing the toast of our Fallen Old Boys. And I think it very meet and right that in the midst of joy and happiness of our Jubilee Celebrations we should pause for a minute or two to honour and remember our dead.
Page 60
One might have hoped, that by the time the world had reached the state of civilisation we now enjoy, a toast of this nature would long since have been obsolete – but so thin is the veneer of civilisation spread over us that the opposite holds – our roll of honour grows longer and the toast becomes of greater importance. And so 75 years after the founding of our school we find that no less a number than 1134 Old Boys have been called upon to wage war in the face of the enemy. Of them, 134 have been called upon to lay down their lives for their country in battle.
This Gentlemen, is a magnificent record and while it quite rightly should fill us with pride, we at the same time must remember that these sacrifices bring with them responsibilities. I sometimes wonder whether we are really facing up to our responsibilities. Do we really appreciate where our duty lies? Let me try to illustrate the way I feel about these things by bringing before you a striking example.
In the First World War a young Napier soldier lost his life in battle on the arid plains of Palestine. Shortly before he was killed he became the father of a son.
Seven years ago in the early spring of 1940 I visited Jerusalem, and, together with the son of the soldier I have just mentioned, made a pilgrimage to the War Memorial Cemetery which is magnificently sited on the Mount of Olives (I think). After searching through the records and along the rows of well-kept graves we found the plot we were seeking. And the father and son were together for the first time.
Not so many months later we were called upon to make a vigorous and brief campaign through Greece and Crete. And in Crete the son joined his father. He lies buried in a small cemetery near Canea. By the irony of fate the son was also survived by an infant son – I shall refer to him as the grandson.
Now the grandson is the important character in this illustration. Through an accident of war – you and I – have become his guardians. What are we – you and I doing about it?
The father died in Palestine under the firm conviction that he was helping to win a war to end all war. We know that he died in vain.
His son died under no such misapprehension. He knew that although winning the war was vital, it was really a preliminary skirmish. When he died he placed a sacred duty in our – the survivors’ hands – the duty to prosecute the battle for Peace to the utmost of our ability.
Gentlemen, our duty is so plain. Our duty is to win the battle for Peace – our duty is to ensure that neither the grandson nor any other grandson shall ever again be called
Page 61
upon to go forth to battle. Our duty is to make quite certain that the grandson is the first male in his family for three generations, to live and die in peace in his native land.
It is so clear. We must not live our lives selfishly for personal pleasure and gain. A critical audience is watching us. We must not fail them.
Therefore Gentlemen, when I call upon you to honour this toast I would ask you not to do so lightly, but to pledge yourselves to those whom you intend to honour so to live your lives as to make their sacrifices worth while.
Gentlemen, I give you the toast – ‘Fallen Old Boys’.”
At an interval during the dinner an appeal for funds towards the School Memorial Library was made. Through the generosity of those present £400 was donated.
On Sunday morning visitors gathered at the Marine Parade and were taken for a motor drive round the district.
At 2.30pm on Sunday after assembling at the Sound Shell the whole group marched to St. John’s Cathedral where the Jubilee Service commenced at 3pm. The lessons were read by Mr W. T. Foster the Headmaster and I. A. Atkins the Head Prefect, and the service given by the Rev. E. J. Rich, Archdeacon of Wellington and an Old Boy of the School.
In the evening large numbers of Old Boys and their wives were the guests of Mr and Mrs Foster and Mr and Mrs Armour in their homes.
On Monday afternoon Old Boys were guests of the school. After visiting their old haunts they were entertained at assembly. Two rugby matches between Boarders and Day Boys provided ample excitement for spectators.
The Celebrations closed with the Jubilee Ball held in the R.S.A. Hall. This was one of the best attended and most skilfully organised social functions in Napier that year. The hall was filled to capacity and was decorated attractively with the school colours and greenery.
The undoubted success of the celebration was a credit to the members of the Jubilee Committee who were as follows:
Messrs E. N. H. Stewart (Chairman), G. I. Bickerstaff (Secretary), W. A. Armour, C. J. Bagley, D. Butler, J. L. Butler, K. Dockary, W. T. Foster, V. J. Langley, R. Moss, W. J. O’Connell, H. Peters, D. G. Revell, F. J. Steel, E. S. West, N. E. H. Willis and A. Zorn.
As a unit the school of 1947 was unable to play any large part in the Jubilee celebrations although several school songs were sung at assembly when the Old Boys were guests at the reception on the Monday. However Mr E. N. H. Stewart informed the school that the Old Boys had donated £94 towards
Page 62
a Jubilee picnic at the end of the year. Unfortunately the school closed early because of the poliomyelitis epidemic and the Jubilee picnic never eventuated. The money along with £600 already donated by the Old Boys was paid into the Memorial Library Fund.
75th JUBILEE COMMITTEE, 1947
Back Row: N. E. H. Willis, A. Zorn, J. Unsworth, K. Dockary, D. Butler.
Middle Row: E. S. West, D. G. Revell. C. J. Bagley, J. L. Butler, G. I. Bickerstaff (Hon. Sec.).
Front Row: H. Peters, W. T. Foster, E. N. H. Stewart (Chairman), W. A. Armour.
Absent: F. J. Steel, W. J. O’Connell, V. J. Langley, R. Moss.
Sport in the Jubilee Year
For the First XV it was a very successful season. Not only did they win the Napier third grade competition but also all their school matches very convincingly: v. Hastings High School 25-3; v. Wairarapa College 14-0; v. St Patrick’s College 25-5 V. Palmerston North Boys’ High School 21-12; v. Gisborne High School 21-0. Most credit for this outstanding performance must be given to Mr R. H. Milburn who with years of experience of rugby coaching had the ability of inspiring confidence in the players and securing an excellent team spirit.
Page 63
He was also fortunate in having a set of forwards bigger and stronger than usual who were superbly led by I. A. Atkins as captain. Ian Atkins himself later become a very successful coach of a senior team in Hastings in the 1960s and briefly of the Hawke’s Bay Senior Representatives before he transferred to Wellington.
Mr E. N. H. Stewart, President of the Old Boys’ Association, was so impressed with the keen spirit of the Boarders v. Day Boys match played during the Jubilee celebrations that he presented the Stewart Shield suitably engraved for annual competition between the teams. This fixture continues to be regarded as a major event on the school’s rugby calendar.
Through the initiative of Mr H. A. Henderson then a master at Dannevirke High School and later Principal of Napier Boys’ High School, the Hawke’s Bay Secondary Schools’
Photo caption –
FIRST FIFTEEN, 1947
Back Row: N. E. Morrison, B. J. Dunn, A. J. Laws, D. G. Devonport, C. J. Woodhouse. R. L. Ellingham, N. C. Clifton.
Middle Row: J. H. Kennedy, W. Gray (V.-Capt.), I. A. Atkins (Capt.), Mr R. A. Milburn (Coach), E. B. Ellison, J. P. Anderson.
Front Row: D. G. Peat, T. W. Lynch, R. L. Leyland, W. B. Lambeth, H. M. Reidy.
Absent: G. T. Stainton.
Page 64
Athletic Association came out of wartime recess to conduct a meeting at Dannevirke Domain on Saturday, 12th April. It was at this meeting that the Napier team performed very well indeed thus setting a pattern for first class the school’s athletes among secondary schools in Hawke’s Bay for many years. A summary of results showed twelve firsts, fourteen seconds, thirteen thirds and seven new records. Athletes who performed particularly well were W. B. Lambeth, W. Gray, A. J. Laws, T. W. Lynch, K. Laws, T. R. Wells and D. McKenzie.
It was a proud and victorious team which, with its four accompanying masters, returned by N. Z. R. bus after the meeting.
In October Mr P. F. Sharpley who was engaged as Athletic Coach by the Hawke’s Bay Poverty Bay Athletic Centre, began classes at the school. For his service the Centre was paid £40 for two hours teaching each week until the end of the year. Mr Sharpley gave a great stimulus to athletics in the school. The introduction of modern techniques in hurdling, jumping and throwing events led to a decade of high quality athletic performance.
The School Farm and Hostel
By 1947 under the expert guidance of Messrs W. A. Tod, Chairman of Farm Advisory Committee and Mr R. D. Midgley, Farm Manager, the farm was developing into not only a sound economic proposition but a very valuable teaching aid for agricultural students. There was strong pressure by the Board on the Department to give more financial help for extending the farm and assistance in increasing hostel accommodation considered necessary for the growing numbers of country boys taking the agriculture course.
In Napier on the 9th of August 1947 a most important meeting on the issue took place between representatives of the school, the Director of Education and the Hon. Minister of Education.
Mr W. A. Tod, and Mr R. D. Midgley presented the case for additional funds, equipment and land for the farm. In seeking further hostel accommodation Dr E. H. J. Berry, a member of the Board, made the point that the original hostel had been destroyed by the earthquake in 1931 and further accommodation was urgently needed.
Both the Hon. Minister and the Director did not see how it was possible to help because of the increase in demand for new buildings throughout the country to make up for wartime deficiencies. The Minister suggested the use of military buildings.
Page 65
While the meeting gave little immediate hope in the long term it showed that the Department and the Minister were aware of the school’s needs. A sum of £1371 was made available later in the year for the purchase of additional land and a steel hut was placed alongside the other temporary dormitories to be available as accommodation for the 1948 boarders.
From the beginning an attempt was made to integrate farm activities with those of Scinde House. For many years the farm supplied milk and vegetables for the Hostel. On June 13th, 1947, it is interesting to note that the Farm account received from the Hostel account £13/16/11 for vegetables and £36/10/6 for milk – good value for a month’s supply.
The War Memorial Library
At the Annual General Meeting of the Old Boys’ Association held in the Forester’s Hall on 21st September, 1944, and attended by about 60 Old Boys, a committee was set up to give consideration for a suitable memorial to those who had given their lives in the great world struggle. The first donation of £5 was given by Dalton Hardy of Hastings.
At the 1945 Old Boys’ meeting the Headmaster considered a well planned and well designed library building the most fitting form of Memorial but stated that at least £5000 would have to be raised for the purpose. Mr W. J. Sandtmann, President of the Parents’ League, and a guest at the meeting supported the library and pledged £200 towards the project. Thus the concept of the Memorial Library was born.
Lessons by Correspondence
All schools which were closed by the Department because of the Poliomyelitis epidemic at the end of 1947, remained closed in February and did not open till late in March 1948. Suggestions were made by the Department for the carrying on of school work by correspondence during the period when the schools were closed. An attempt was made by the staff to supply examination candidates in particular with work by mail but the courses never really functioned properly by the time the boys returned to school.
Need for More Buildings
During the later part of the 1940’s there was a serious lack of speciality classrooms. The new syllabus based on the 1944 Thomas Report introduced in 1945 to be implemented properly required the provision of additional classrooms, craft rooms,
Page 67
workshops and physical education facilities. From 1946 to 1952 there was a constant exchange of correspondence between the Board and the Department for much needed teaching space and plans presented were amended, deferred and seldom approved. The Education Department with limited finance was receiving urgent demands for increased accommodation from almost every secondary school authority in the country. Delaying tactics were inevitable.
It is interesting to note the type of extra curricular work expected of staff members at the time. Mr J. W. Bygate for many years head of the Technical Department, was asked at the Board meeting on the 15th August, 1947, to prepare plans for extra laboratories at the school. His plans were later submitted to the Department for approval. There is no record of his having been paid for his services!
Changes in Athletics
At the athletic sports in 1948 the Senior Championship conditions of entry were changed. Previously entrants for the senior championship were obliged to compete in all 12 events. This was no doubt an excellent method of finding the best all-rounder but it tended to develop into an endurance test often beyond the capacity of entrants. On the expert advice of Mr Sharpley the authorities changed the conditions of entry into the senior championship by limiting entries to a selection of any six of the events available. Also for the first time an Intermediate Grade Championship was introduced. Thus the pattern for competition in athletics was established for the next 25 years. The ages for the new championship groups were:
Junior – Under 14½ years
Intermediate – Under 16 years
Senior – 16 years and over
All at the 31st of March of the year in which the sports were held.
When Mr G. J. Sceats came on to the staff in 1953 an attempt was made to classify each boy into a physical-age grouping for athletic sports. A formula devised by Mr Sceats in a thesis on physical-age grouping was used to work out the physical age of each competitor. This objective method of assessing a student’s ability according to height, weight and athletic abilities had to be abandoned because of the difficulty in testing and recording an ever growing number of boys coming into the school.
Page 68
Change in Editor of Scindian
Because of the extra work involved when he became Supervisor of Technical and Continuation Classes in 1949, Mr C. J. Bagley handed over the editorship of the Scindian to Mr L. H. E. Mollring an old boy who had returned to the staff. The Scindians from 1927 to 1948 are a fitting memorial to Mr Bagley. He always demanded and achieved high standards in contributions, arrangement and publishing knowing full well that much of the spirit of the school was conveyed to the outside world through the pages of its magazine. For his long hours of work over 21 years given willingly and voluntarily to producing the school magazine the school and its Old Boys should be grateful. During his time the Scindian had an enviable high reputation among the school magazines of this country.
Expansion of Farm
Since 1945 negotiations had been proceeding for the further expansion of the farm. Communications with the Napier Harbour Board revealed that all the land in the vicinity of the farm was leased on reasonable terms and the Board felt there was little likelihood of them being in a position to offer a lease to the school. Mr R. D. Midgley, the Farm Manager, in his determined way, proceeded to put pressure on neighbours and finally in April 1949 the Department approved a grant for the purchase of the leasehold of a 50 acre block. In the same month the farm suffered a severe loss when Mr W. A, Tod, who had served on the Farm Management Committee from its earliest days, tendered his resignation to the Board owing to ill health. At a period when the farm was undergoing rapid development and needed the wisdom of a successful practical farmer Mr Tod had given unstintingly of his time. He had the ability to work in well with not only the farm manager and the headmaster but also the members of the Board. Living at Otane, as he did, he was prepared to travel to the school for Committee meetings and at any time when his skill and wisdom was needed to help solve the numerous problems of farming demanding immediate attention.
He was succeeded by Mr R. Absolom of Rissington, another successful practical farmer.
The Gymnasium
The school on the hill had a gymnasium. When the school went to Napier South in 1926 the new complex of buildings, consisting of the school building, the caretaker’s cottage, the assembly hall and a hostel for one hundred boarders built for
Page 69
£61,300, was austere and such a refinement as a gymnasium was considered an unwarranted luxury. With the implementing of the 1945 new syllabus which made two hours of Physical Education each week compulsory for every boy up to school certificate level, a gymnasium could no longer be regarded as a luxury. The Department however was not prepared to build gymnasia when it was considered that classrooms were the first priority.
On the 16th of August, 1949, the Parents’ League wrote to the Board expressing disappointment that the Board did not take up the matter of the gymnasium with the Department with a view to having a building “erected in the near future”. Once again the Board tried to impress upon the Department that a gymnasium should be erected. While the school had an assembly hall suitable for Physical Education activities there was no support from the Department in the meantime.
Appointment of full-time Secretary
On 30th June, 1950, Mr W. L. Dunn resigned as Secretary of the Board. His resignation was received with regret. Mr Dunn, who was also Secretary of the Hawke’s Bay Education Board, had gained a distinguished reputation as an administrator and his advice and experience were sought by other Education Boards and the Department of Education.
The Board decided that with the increase in work it would be wise to appoint a full-time Secretary. Accordingly Mr T. H. Johnson, a qualified accountant, and an Old Boy was appointed with a salary of £650 per year rising to £700 in twelve months. Provision was made for a Junior Assistant and a new office was found.
Photo captions –
W. L. Dunn
Secretary, Napier High School Board, 1920-1950
T. H. Johnson
Secretary, Napier High School Board. 1950 –
Page 70
Napier City Celebrations
Napier became a city in 1950. There were celebrations. The school was invited to participate in a procession through the city. The Board granted £5 from unauthorised expenditure towards the preparation of a float. The boys excelled themselves by producing a float drawn by one of the farm tractors which gained considerable praise for its originality among a large number of floats representing every section of the community.
Overseas’ Cricket Coaches
Cricketers at the school were fortunate at the beginning of the 1950-51 season to get the services of Mr J. Parks as a part-time Physical Education teacher. Mr Parks, a former English test cricketer, was brought here by the Hawke’s Bay Cricket Association as official coach. While at the school Mr Parks spent all his time coaching cricketers and many old boys who later performed well at provincial level owe much to his coaching. Unfortunately this quiet, sincere, dedicated man found the living conditions not to his liking and returned to England at the conclusion of his first season. However, another English professional Mr M. Tremlett replaced him for two further years and coached promising cricketers at the school.
The Swimming Pool
The 1931 School prospectus referred to “Excellent facilities for bathing” being “available in a fine stretch of the adjacent Tutaekuri River”. In 1936 the Tutaekuri no longer flowed past the school down Georges Drive into the Inner Harbour at Ahuriri. Engineers had diverted it directly out to sea at Waitangi to prevent flooding in and around Napier. Boys who wanted to swim either entered the surf or went to the Municipal Baths on the Marine Parade, one and a half miles from the school. After 1945 the teaching of swimming became an important part of the Physical Education programme. Bold Physical Education masters took classes to swim in the surf across the Marine Parade opposite the school. It was a miracle that no boy ever got into difficulties while swimming in those waters which have claimed so many lives over the years.
The building of a swimming pool up to 1950 was just another of the many pipe dreams of the headmaster, his staff and the boys.
However, in 1950 Mr L. H. E. Mollring, a very enthusiastic life saving examiner, initiated a baths’ building project. By October he had persuaded the Board of Governors to approve
Page 71
in principle the construction of a swimming pool at the school. The Parents’ League and boys began the task of collecting funds. An early estimate of £9900 for the construction of the pool with a diving well appeared to be far beyond the capacity of the School and Parents’ League to raise. Again approaches for financial assistance were made to the Department without success. However, with the appointment of the new headmaster in 1952 the baths project sprang dramatically into action. Mr Henderson pointed out that the pool was a place to learn to swim rather than to cater for a very small minority who might wish to practise diving. His argument prevailed and the Board at its September meeting in 1952 received approval from the Department to build a shallow pool but placed objections by asking the Board, which had already made extensive investigations, about the desirability of the site between the tennis courts and the Caretaker’s House.
Work commenced almost immediately. Mr T. Prebenson [Prebensen] excavated the site for the baths free of charge. The baths were opened by Mr Peter Tait M.P., for Napier, on the 19th February 1954. A most impressive splash was made when three hundred boys on a given signal simultaneously entered the water. The baths were well and truly opened.
The ceremony was the culmination of an outstanding community effort. When it was found that the £1300 raised by boys and the Parents’ League plus the 100 guineas from Sir
Photo caption – Opening of Swimming Pool, February 1954
Page 72
Thomas Straker-Smith and a £1000 subsidy from the Department was insufficient to employ a contractor to build the pool the committee decided to go ahead and build the pool themselves, taking advantage of any voluntary labour.
Offers of help and equipment were received from private people and business firms in the city. After Mr Prebenson had excavated the site, boys levelled the floor, engineering classes under the guidance of Mr D. B. Forrest, the engineering master, laid and tied the three miles of steel required, members of the teaching staff dug a six foot outlet drain under Chambers Street and at 7.30am on May 11th 1953 thirty- five parents, teachers, and old boys began laying the floor under the leadership of Messrs Atherfold and Angus. The job was completed that evening.
During the next six months preparation for the sides went ahead. Boxing was prefabricated in the school workshops by Mr Bygate and his classes. The walls were poured in December 1953 by the boys of the school. During the Christmas holidays a party of masters stripped the boxing and by February 1954 Messrs J. Ennor and D. Dalton had completed the plastering.
The Daily Telegraph when reporting on the opening the next day among other compliments had this to say: “The baths are an object lesson in self-reliance resourcefulness, and a plain willingness to work . . . All who have been associated with it should feel a tremendous sense of satisfaction, not only in creating a useful and valuable amenity, but in giving all New Zealand an object lesson in what can be accomplished by the quaint old practice of rolling up the sleeves.”
The Two-Storey Wooden Block
At last in 1950 new permanent classrooms and laboratories were under construction. The two storeyed wooden building along the Chambers Street boundary was commenced
Prefabricated Classroom
Page 73
when a contract was let to Mr T. Pedlow. Work proceeded slowly and was completed in time to be opened by Hon. R. Algie, Minister of Education on Friday, 15th February, 1952. This block was built to replace the sub-standard pre-fabricated units which with the rapid growth of the school population had been erected on vacant spaces near the workshops, Scinde House and the Assembly Hall. However by the time the block was in use the roll had risen so rapidly that none of the temporary classrooms could be dispensed with. Indeed two new prefabricated classrooms had been brought in a few days before the opening of the new wing. It was only with the construction of “C” Block in 1969 that several of them were removed. Some of the “temporary” class rooms erected in 1945 were still “temporary” in 1972.
Miss D. S. Turnbull
It was in 1950 that Miss D. S. Turnbull first became associated with the school. She arrived from Christchurch to take up the position of Secretary to the Principal. Miss Turnbull served the school very ably until she was appointed Matron of Scinde House in 1967. The headmasters and staff of her time as Secretary were most appreciative of her efficiency, patience, and good humour.
The Dinwiddie Bequest
In 1950 the Library was the recipient, under the will of Mr W. Dinwiddie, a former chairman of the Board, of his splendid library. Mr Dinwiddie read widely and the school was very fortunate to receive such a good selection of English literature. As a result the number of books available in the library increased by about a third.
The Cadets
Cadets continued to be an important school activity. In 1950 the cadet battalion made three public appearances. During the Napier City celebrations a guard of honour commanded by W. O. S. Hanson was a credit to the school. On Anzac Day the whole Battalion paraded. The Cadets assembled as on previous years on the Marine Parade and marched down Emerson Street to the Cenotaph in Clive Square where the Remembrance Ceremony was held. However, the most colourful and spectacular event of the year was on the first Sunday in November when a small group took part in the “Trooping of the Colours” at McLean Park as a part of the City Celebrations. With their white webbing belts and white
Page 74
rifle slings, the detail looking most impressive performed their drill with precision. Well deserved praise was received from the thousands of spectators.
By 1950 accommodation at Scinde House was stretched to the limit. The school opened with 96 boarders of whom 40 were new “bugs” to be housed in space suitable for about 80. However, the spirit of Scinde House continued to be as good as ever.
Sealing of Corridors
After years of constant traffic, the concrete corridors in the old main brick block had become smooth and when wet were very dangerous. Several boys and some masters had falls so in December 1951 the Department granted a sum of £260 to cover the cost of tarring and sanding the floors.
Tar Sealing of Entrance Drive
For years the unsealed entrance drive from Te Awa Avenue to the school and in front of the school was a challenge to drivers to avoid pot holes and pools of water after
Photo caption – Main Block Corridor
Page 75
rain. At one meeting of the Board in 1950 it was recommended that a 15 m.p.h. restriction be enforced on through traffic. This restriction seemed hardly necessary as cars of that period would have suffered mechanically had they travelled any faster on that surface! In March 1951 an estimate of £2103/10/- for the sealing of the roads within the school grounds was confirmed and the work was speedily completed.
The Lake
The Lake had been a feature of the School grounds since it was first opened on its present site until it was finally filled during 1955. This Lake was the end result of a big civil engineering enterprise by C. D. Kennedy & Co. It began with the reclamation of Napier South in 1903 and completed by 1908 when the first sections were sold. A 14 inch pump dredge moved along the bed of the old Tutaekuri River raising silt to spread on the adjacent swamp. When the project was completed the lake just beyond the present entrance drive remained ultimately to become part of the Boys’ High School grounds.
At first an attempt was made to beautify it by planting trees and growing water lilies. Willows thrived as did weeds and algae. The Lake also became a place where unofficially some day boys were deposited when approaching too close to Scinde House territory. Decaying vegetation, stagnant back waters and illegal rubbish dumping caused pollution.
It became obvious that some action would have to be taken to fill in the lake when on the 12th June 1951 the Secretary of the Board reported the receipt of a petition from 34 residents of Te Awa Ave. complaining of the offensive smell from the lake and asking that some action be taken.
In August the offer of the lake as a controlled rubbish dump to the City Council was not accepted because the council already had sufficient dumping space on the low lying land at Onekawa. However the Ministry of Works began investigating a suitable plan for filling. On completion the plan was forwarded to the Education Department for approval. Not unexpectedly the plan was considered too expensive for a grant from the Department who could only recommend converting it to an ornamental lake!
It was not till October 1952 that the Minister finally gave permission for the filling of the Lake. However, it took two more years for the school to get action.
On 10th November, 1954 the District Commissioner of Works informed the Board that a contract had been let to Mr J. G. Downey of Hastings for supplying 8,000 yds. of filling. A
Page 76
further substantial grant was made by the Department in July 1955 to complete the job. Gravel was transported from a section of the beach beyond the Maraenui Golf Links at Awatoto and work proceeded rapidly. It was not until 1957 that sufficient top soil was put on the site to establish a seed bed for the planting of grass.
Attempts to Beautify Grounds
In Mr Foster’s period at the school, many attempts were made to beautify the grounds by planting trees. It took many years of experimenting before it was realised that only certain species would survive. Arbor Day over a period of years was celebrated by the planting of a wide range of trees and shrubs often willingly donated by parents with very limited success.
Only hardy plants capable of resisting salt spray had any chance of surviving. In 1951 Mr B. Fordyce, a graduate in agriculture and new on the staff, prepared a plan for beautifying the grounds. The Board gave permission for him to go ahead. Unfortunately through a combination of salt spray, a dry summer, predatory animals and vandals, few of the trees planted survived more than the first year.
Mr W. T. Foster, M.A. B. Litt (Oxen) Retires
At a meeting of the Board on the 14th August 1951, it was resolved that “Mr Foster’s resignation with effect from 31st January, 1952, be accepted”. Mr Foster had been Principal for 24 years.
As a boy he was a Scholarship winner and at Otago Boys’ High School he won prizes and other awards as well as sharing the honour of being dux of the school.
At Otago University he took his B.A. degree and won a Tinline Scholarship (in English). In 1908 he gained first-class honours in English and French. In 1913 he was awarded a travelling Scholarship to Oxford University where he graduated B. Litt.
Before going to Britain he had been teaching at the newly established Gore High School and returned there from Oxford.
He was appointed Headmaster of Wellesley College in 1916 and continued there until he accepted a post as Senior French Master at Auckland Grammar School where he made a reputation as a brilliant teacher. After five years in Auckland he became an inspector of secondary schools. He was appointed Headmaster of Napier Boys’ High School when Mr W. A. Armour went to Wellington College in 1927. Mr Foster took up his position in Napier in January 1928.
Page 77
During his time as Headmaster he had to face several serious crises which have been recorded in Part II of this survey.
Within three years of his arrival his school was almost completely destroyed by the Napier Earthquake on the 3rd February 1931. Indeed, he himself was most fortunate not to have been killed, when making a hurried exit from his office through the front door amidst falling rubble and masonry.
The loss of buildings, staff and pupils who had gone temporarily to other schools called for a fresh start. Temporary rooms were set up in large tents and boys gradually returned. By the end of 1931 the school roll, including the boys transferred from the Technical College, had built up to 250. During this period he and Mrs Foster took boarders into their own home while new premises were being built.
The amalgamation of the High School and the Technical College almost completely destroyed by the ‘quake raised problems of staffing and accommodation. His task was made more difficult by some supporters of the Technical College who resented the amalgamation and the loss of the identity and the name of their school.
By resourcefulness and the toleration of a good deal in the way of make-shift arrangements these obstacles were gradually overcome.
One bright success of the 1931 year however, was that in spite of the small roll and the tremendous problems shared by staff and boys alike, the 1st XV still managed to win the Polson Banner in the annual match against their long-standing rivals Palmerston North Boys’ High School.
It was Mr Foster who was responsible for the establishment of the School Farm. As an inspector of Schools travelling round the country he was aware that there was no real phase of the education system concerning itself with New Zealand’s basic industry. There were no real courses at secondary school level in practical farming.
The Earthquake gave him his opportunity. A large area of land adjacent to the school previously swamp and marshland liable to flooding was raised sufficiently to be used for farming. At first about 25 acres were secured on lease from the Harbour Board and this had been increased over the years to 265 acres, more or less, in 1972.
The first step was to establish pasture and cows to supply milk for the hostel. In those early years Mr Foster himself journeyed round the district asking farmers to donate stock for his project. In this way the first sheep were brought on to the farm.
Page 78
The successful running of the farm created many problems for him. Firstly, he had difficulty in getting support from reluctant officers of the Education Department and like his successors finding capable managers and satisfactory labour was a constant headache. Towards the end of his period as headmaster he realised his good fortune in having such capable men as both Mr R. D. Midgley and Mr W. A. Tod to help.
Mr Foster did not neglect his wider responsibilities to the community. He was President of both the Hawke’s Bay Rugby Union and the Hawke’s Bay Cricket Association. At one time he was President of the Napier Rotary Club. As an accomplished pianist and musician his services were readily available for accompanying singers and for years he was conductor of the Napier Savage Club’s orchestra.
Mr and Mrs Foster were farewelled at separate functions by the boys, the staff, the Parents’ League and the Old Boys’ Association. In his farewell speech to the large gathering of Old Boys he said he would treasure most in his retirement the memory of the 3650 boys who had passed through the school in his time.
B – THE H. A. HENDERSON PERIOD
1952-1963
At the Board’s meeting on 15th November, 1951, Mr H. A. Henderson, M.A., Dip. Ed., Principal of Whangarei Boys’ High School was appointed Principal to commence duties on 1st February, 1952.
Mr Henderson was not a stranger to Hawke’s Bay. Before going to Whangarei he was an assistant master at Dannevirke High School where he earned a national reputation as a rugby coach. The Dannevirke High School teams he coached were renowned for their precision ball handling, fitness, and accurate tackling.
Before coming to Napier he himself had an imposing sporting record. He represented Hawke’s Bay at Rugby Union in 1931 and 1933 and on one occasion was captain. On the administrative side he was President of the Hawke’s Bay Rugby Union and also of the Saracen’s Club in 1947. As an athlete he represented N.Z. Universities in Australia in 1929. In 1932 and 1934 he was champion singles player of the Dannevirke Tennis Club. He had been champion of the Tapuata Golf Club and several times a Hawke’s Bay representative.
Page 79
Alterations to Headmaster’s Residence
1952 was a year of changes. In February, upon the advice of the Headmaster, the Board decided that the upstairs portion of the Headmaster’s residence be converted into a self contained flat for the Headmaster and that the two large rooms on the ground floor be used as dormitories to cater for the ever increasing Scinde House roll.
STAFF 1953
Back Row: G. W. McConnell, D. S. McKenzie, A. H. D. Lewis, A. B. Fordyce, M. A. F. Campbell, H. L. Clarke, D. G. Revell, M. V. Rout, A. T. K. Craigie.
Middle Row: R. D. McIver, O. H. Brown. A. Ruffell, B. Forrest. W. H. Tetley, A. D. Hunter, R. D. Midgley, T. Scott, W. T. Carpenter.
Front Row: F. B. Lambert, W. B. Stewart, M. Alexander, J. M. Reidy, H. A. Henderson (Headmaster), C. J. Bagley, R. H. Milburn, J. W. Bygate.
The Colours System
A new colours system for school activities was introduced. Colours, the award of which were determined by a colour’s committee consisting of members of the staff and house captains were first awarded in the following activities: – prefects, rugby, cricket, hockey, athletics, debating, swimming, tennis and shooting. The award of colours entitled the holder to wear the special blue, maroon and gold school crest with the letter and year of the award.
Page 80
AN OUTSTANDING SWIMMER
During its 100 years the school has produced few outstanding swimmers. T. J. Haughton in the mid 1920’s and G.L. Gleeson and H. A. A. Baird in the 1930s were free stylists well above the average. In the early 1950s, J. E. Harvey not only won the Senior Championship in 1950-51-52, but in the last year he broke all the school records in the five events in which he was permitted to enter. This feat had never occurred in the school’s long history. To cap his fine record while still at school he won the New Zealand One Hundred Yards Junior Freestyle event at the National Championships.
Hockey as a Major Sport
1952 was the year when Hockey came of age with the granting of major status in the school. Caps and colours were awarded for the first time.
The 1st XI hockey immediately justified the higher ranking. The team played in the Senior Inter-town competition for the first time, it defeated Gisborne High School for the first time, and it succeeded in winning the N.Z. Secondary Schools’ Tournament in August for the first time.
1st XV Coach Retires
1952 was the last year that Mr R. H. Milburn coached the 1st XV. In 1953 he handed over to Mr A. D. Hunter. Mr Milburn took over the team in 1923 and except for a brief period while on leave at University he remained coach for 30 years.
School Rifle Shooting
There was a very high standard in rifle shooting in 1952. The .303 shooting team was undefeated. The Coleman Shield competed for annually by Cadet units in the district was won again and the Coleman Belt for the best individual score came to Napier. In addition, the School A.T.C. unit won the Waterhouse Trophy in a match with other schools in the Central District at Ohakea Air Force Station.
A further request from the Board for a gymnasium in August received a reply from the Department that no money was available for building gymnasia as money was still required for classrooms.
Page 81
First Application for Extending the Assembly Hall
At the August meeting of the Board an application for the extension of the eastern end of the assembly hall to cope with increasing numbers was first made to the Department. This began a long series of negotiations which ended with the opening of the new extensions to the hall ten years later.
Retirement of Mr E. S. West MA (Hons.)
Mr West’s retirement was a landmark in the school’s history. On medical advice the Board had granted him six months leave from the middle of 1951 and accepted his retirement early in 1952.
His influence on the personality and scholarship of hundreds of boys whom he had taught can never be overestimated.
In his quiet firm manner he insisted on a high standard of work and as First Assistant was always prepared to listen to a boy’s full story before passing judgment.
Mr West went to the school on the hill in 1919 when there were only six masters on the staff. He saw many changes. The transfer to the new school in 1926 with its associated problems, the flood which inundated the new school grounds soon after its opening, the 1931 Earthquake which almost completely destroyed the school, and the Second World War which placed a considerable burden on his shoulders as first assistant coping with vacancies caused by staff enlisting in the armed services all took place during his period at the school.
His loss was a blow to the school. Few masters have been more liked and respected.
When reporting on the Centennial Celebrations the “Daily Telegraph” under a photo of Mr West speaking at the Centennial dinner referred to him as “probably the most popular man who ever taught at the Napier Boys’ High School”.
Photo caption – E. S. West, M.A.
Page 82
Mr F. C. Riggs Retires
No history of the school of this period, no matter how sketchy, would be complete without mention of Mr F. C. Riggs who had been caretaker for 17 years. Mr Riggs was devoted to the school. He is best remembered by the boys of his time for the roses he planted and tenderly cared for in the quadrangle and his annual “duty” of preparing the course for the obstacle race which was always a feature of the Annual Athletic Sports. His obstacles were always novel and all tested the skill and courage of entrants.
When he left on the 31st October, 1952, he was farewelled at a special assembly. On behalf of the school the head prefect made a presentation.
Visit by Dr C. E. Fox
During the year one of the school’s most distinguished old boys Dr C. E. Fox, M.B.E., M.A., Litt.D., returned on furlough from the Solomon Islands where he had been for 50 years as a missionary. He was a boy at school from 1892-1895. He was the first editor of the Scindian, the school magazine which he started on his own initiative. After making reference to his long walking tours through New Zealand as a boy during the school holidays he used as the theme of his interesting talk to Assembly “The Means of Travel in Melanesia”. The school was fortunate to have had other visits from him in September 1962 and again in 1963. On the latter occasion he told the school of the origin of the school motto “Justum Perficito Nihil Timeto”. When editor of Scindian in 1895, Fox approached the Headmaster of the time for a suitable motto. Mr William Wood suggested the motto of his own preparatory school, St Nicholas College, Lancing, Sussex. The motto was used on the Scindian and was later accepted as the motto of the school.
At the time of the Centennial Celebrations 80 years after he entered the school as a boy Dr Fox was still in good health and very interested in the activities of his old school.
Photo caption – Dr. C. E. Fox
Page 83
The School’s First Knight
In the Queen’s Birthday Honours List 1953 Sir Thomas Straker-Smith became the first old boy to be knighted. While at school as T. D. Smith he was editor of the Scindian in 1906, head prefect, a member of the 1st XV and captain of the 1st XL. After his University studies at Canterbury College where he graduated in Engineering, he went to Britain in 1913.
He served with distinction in World War I. He married Miss Edith Straker and took the name Straker-Smith by deed poll. In 1920 he became director of his Tyne and Tees Shipbuilding firm of Smith’s Dock Co. Ltd.
Although living in Britain Sir Thomas always retained an interest in his old school. A donation of one hundred guineas to the school swimming pool fund was most generous.
Photo caption – Sir Thomas Straker-Smith
Mr M. Alexander Retires
It was in 1953 that the school lost another of its respected masters when Mr M. Alexander, M.Sc., who had been Senior Mathematics Master since his arrival went into retirement.
While a student at Southland Boys’ High School he was a fine slow bowler in the 1st XI and played in the 1st XV for three years. He gained a Junior University Scholarship and entered Otago University. Later he won a Senior Scholarship and gained a research grant which entitled him to one year at Victoria University. From University he went to teach at Thames High School before returning to his old school in Southland for eight years.
He joined Napier Boys’ High School in 1923. His great mathematical ability, his patience and unassuming nature made him a fine teacher.
Photo caption – M. Alexander, M.Sc.
Page 84
Mr Alexander was one of several outstanding teachers of considerable academic ability, who, in the period after World War I, devoted the greater part of their teaching lives to the school. These men, Messrs West, Alexander, Milburn, Stewart, Worker, Bagley, Lambert, Bygate and Campbell, gave the school stability. They fostered a good school spirit and they gave unstintingly of their out of school time helping the school and the boys.
No one will ever know the hours that Mr Alexander devoted to coaching rugby and cricket teams and the time he gave to organising and supervising school dances, or the long hours spent as business manager of the Scindian for almost all his period at the school.
Appointment of Mr D. S. McKenzie
1953 was important for the School Farm. Mr Dugald S. McKenzie, B.A., Dip.Ed., Dip.Ag., was appointed to the staff as a part-time assistant and if necessary the balance of his salary was to be met from farm revenue. This was an important appointment because Mr McKenzie was to remain
long enough to take over the management of the farm upon the retirement of Mr Midge in 1956. He continued the same sound management principles established by him.
Photo caption – D. S. McKenzie, B.A.
Dip.Ed., Dip.Ag
Poliomyelitis Warnings
Poliomyelitis was still regarded as a health hazard in 1953. The school was requested by the Division of Public Hygiene to continue taking precautions against the spread of the disease. Teachers were asked to insist on students thoroughly hand washing “after visiting the privy” and before eating food. Just another task associated with teaching!
Coronation Week
1953 was Coronation Year. The school pledged its loyalty to the new Queen during Coronation Week. Mr Sweatman, the new caretaker effectively decorated the school with suitable symbols of loyalty.
Page 85
The Phoenix Palms
While the Phoenix Palms growing along the sides of the roads in front of the school had become a scenic attraction for visitors to Napier they were reaching a stage in their growth when trimming them was becoming expensive. A proposal to plant pohutukawa trees between the palms with the aim of ultimately removing them was accepted by the Board. After consultation with Mr L. Lannie of the Reserves Department of the City Council, suitable trees were planted but they failed to survive. A further attempt to have the palms removed was made by the Parents’ League in 1970, when they wrote to the Board seeking their acceptance of a quote for $1400 to remove them. A doctor supported the project on medical grounds. In March the Department informed the Board that the matter had been passed on to the Works’ Department for comment. The palms were still there at the time of the Centennial Celebrations.
Rugby Success in 1953
The school had an excellent record among its grade rugby teams in 1953. To win the Junior, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th Grade competitions was an indication of the quality rugby played at all levels. It showed also the high class coaching given out of school by members of the school staff in charge of teams.
Changes in Athletic Sports 1954
The 1954 Annual Athletic Sports were held on Friday and Saturday, 19th and 20th March. There were a pleasing number of spectators particularly parents of boarders. The whole school competed. It was compulsory for every physically fit boy to compete in at least two events. Every boy was graded by a committee of boys and Physical Education teachers and there were no handicap events except the Cornford Cup Mile in which the whole school participated.
Old Boys’ Success at Elections
At the General Elections in 1954 two old boys were returned to Parliament. They were Messrs C. G. E. Harker for Hawke’s Bay and J. G. Edwards for Napier. Mr Harker was beginning his sixth term in office and had been carrying out the responsible duties of Chairman of Committees. Mr Edwards at only 21 years of age was the youngest member of Parliament He left school in 1944, attended Wellington Teachers College and Victoria University where he graduated
Page 86
Master of Arts. After teaching at Woodville District High School in 1951-52 he entered the Lands and Deeds Department in Napier. Later he became the Governor-General’s representative on the Napier High Schools’ Board and the year before he went to live in Wellington was a very active Chairman of the Board.
C. G. E. Harker
J. G. Edwards
The Tuck Shop
By July 1954 with assistance from the Department the northern cloakroom was converted into a Tuck Shop. The shop was managed by the then caretaker until the beginning of 1956 when he resigned and the shop was rented to a local shop keeper who from the 20th February made the premises available for the sale of a limited range of goods.
The Tuck Shop continued to give a limited service until 1964 when it was closed. Upon the completion of the new kitchen at the North end of the Assembly Hall the Interact Club used it to establish a “bar” selling soft drinks and lunches. Later service was to be carried out from a special tuck shop built adjacent to some new sports storage rooms built by carpentry apprentices at the eastern end of the Gymnasium.
The Bennett Family
The death in 1955 of Bishop Bennett, Bishop of Ao-tea-roa, a sincere and loyal supporter, was a loss to the school. Between 1917 when his eldest son Boydie entered the school, and 1950 when Selwyn left, except for two periods (1925-28
Page 87
and 1939-46), there had always been at least one of his sons attending the school. Boydie’s brothers who attended the school were: H. R. (Hemi) 1919-20; T. (Tiffa) 1921-25, First XV 1922-25, Captain 1925, and a prefect 1924-25; A. (Albie) 1928-31, First XV 1930-31, Captain 1931; W. (Bill) 1932-34, First XV 1933-34; H. R. (Henry) 1932-36, First XV 1935-36, Captain 1936, Head Prefect and Ashcroft Cup Winner 1936; E. (Ted) 1934-39, First XV 1937-39; G. (George) 1946-49; S. (Selwyn) 1947-50.
Truly an amazing record for one family.
In 1955 the first of the next generation of Bennetts entered the school. C. E. T. (Ted) Bennett was to have a career in the school more distinguished than any of his uncles. Not only was he Head Prefect in 1959-60 but also Captain of the First XV in 1959-60. He won the Senior N.C.O. Cup in 1958 and 1960, was Captain of the Athletic team 1959-60 and Senior Athletic Champion 1958-59-60. As well he had some time for study! He gained both his School Certificate and University Entrance.
Mr C. J. Bagley Retires
Mr C. J. Bagley, another of the long serving masters, head of the French Department and Supervisor of Technical and continuation classes, submitted his resignation to take effect from 31st January, 1956. He had spent nearly 37 years on the staff. He was educated at Dannevirke High School where he was dux in 1914. After a few months at Victoria University he volunteered and served overseas with the army in Egypt and on the Western front until 1918 when he joined the occupation forces in the Rhineland. In 1919 he was demobilised and joined the school staff. During the 1920’s he completed his degree in English and French as an extra-mural student.
With other masters of his time he served the school with sports coaching activities. He was an officer in the school cadets and from 1927 to 1948 he was in charge of the Scindian.
Photo caption – C. J. Bagley, B.A.
Building Extensions
New building extensions to Scinde House were at last in sight early in 1955. The Chairman of the Board reported that
Page 88
tenders were to be called at the end of February. The Department approved the provision of another double prefabricated class room to cater for the increased roll and Cabinet in the same year approved the principle of £1 to £1 subsidy with a maximum of £4000 on voluntary contributions raised for the purpose of erecting a gymnasium.
The War Memorial Library
The War Memorial project was still being pursued in 1956. At a Board meeting in October Mr C. F. Payne, who was also President of the Parents’ League, and an enthusiastic worker in the raising of money for the school, reported that the plans for the War Memorial Library were with Mr L. G. Williams, the Architect, and the Memorial Committee was proceeding with the building at an early date. The Committee was prepared to donate £3000 towards the cost provided that the Department would meet the remainder of the cost and that the building be erected in permanent materials.
At the February 1956 meeting of the Board a letter was received from the Department regretting that a favourable decision could not be given for the building of the War Memorial Library as only works of the highest priority could be carried out. These delaying tactics had become a familiar pattern by the Department since World War II. It was a most frustrating period for the School’s administrators in their honest endeavour to do their best in securing suitable facilities
Photo caption – The Shrine (War Memorial Library)
Page 89
for educating the boys of the district. It would appear that satisfactory results could be obtained only by the use of pressure groups. Mr C. F. Payne was so concerned with the Department’s attitude that he volunteered to go to Wellington to see the Minister of Education himself. His visit yielded results. The Minister sent a telegram informing the Board that a £1 for £1 subsidy up to £5000 had been approved for the erection of the Library. However, it was not until May, 1958, that a tender from Messrs Watters and Jackson for £7523 was accepted to build the Library with weather board finishing as demanded by the Government. The contractors proceeded with the work most efficiently. The memorial window estimated to cost £187 was approved and the building was ready for opening on December 5th, 1958, by Mrs A. Foster, wife of the former headmaster who had worked so strenuously towards the project.
W. T. Foster Memorial Sector of Library
Mr Foster died on 12th July, 1958. In October 1960, to Identity her late husband’s name with the school in some useful and scholarly way, Mrs A. Foster forwarded a substantial sum of money to be used to set up a W. T. Foster Memorial Section in the School Library.
Photo caption – War Memorial Library
Page 90
Hostel Additions Completed
The new hostel additions were completed in 1956. Scinde House boys could now boast of four modern spacious dormitories with comfortable semi-private cubicles, a new and spacious bathroom, a lounge with comfortable furniture and a prefects’ room worthy of such important office holders.
In March 1956, Miss Christoffel, who had been matron at the hostel for the previous 12 years, resigned and the position was advertised. Mrs J. N. Harvey was appointed and was to remain until Miss Turnbull succeeded her in 1967.
In February 1956 further prefabricated buildings were necessary to cater for increased numbers. The school authorities were finding space at a premium within close proximity of the main building for placing these ever increasing sub-standard buildings.
School Concert
The first school concert held in public since 1939 at the Municipal Theatre during the last week of the first term, resulted in £240 being added to the Gymnasium Fund.
Visit of Springbok Rugby Team
Important visitors to the school during the rugby season were the Springbok rugby players who used the school grounds practising for the match against Hawke’s Bay.
New Chairman of High School Board
At the Board’s meeting on 12th June, 1956, Dr E. H. J. Berry, who had already served 21 years on the Board, was elected unanimously its Chairman. He expressed his thanks for the honour and commented that he was the first Old Boy to occupy the position. Mr H. E. Edgley, the previous Chairman, who also had served the Board for over 21 years, had been defeated in an election held for a Parents’ representative early in May by Mr H. W. Baillie.
Photo caption – Dr E. H. J. Berry
Page 91
Mr R. D. Midgley Resigns
At the end of Term 1 1956 Mr Midgley resigned to take up a teaching appointment in Ashburton. Mr Midgley’s contribution to the school farm and the agricultural education in the school was enormous. When he joined the staff in 1944 he became manager of an undeveloped, marginal, low producing block of land raised by the 1931 earthquake. When he left 12 years later, the Chairman of the Board spoke of the farm as “probably the best the country has known”. It was at its May meeting that the Board recorded in the minutes its grateful thanks to Mr Midgley “for his untiring devotion to the work on the farm”.
Mr Midgley was always determined that the farm should succeed through its own efforts, not through its capacity to secure financial help. All profits were put back into capital improvements. He regarded the problems of the farm’s early years as a challenge always seeking possible causes and solutions involving him in work and long hours which on numerous occasions undermined his health. The school must be forever grateful for what he did for the farm.
The Gymnasium
In July 1956 Mr S. W. Toomath, the architect who had designed and erected a new type of school gymnasium at Hutt Valley High School which appeared to be of a type very suitable for use in Napier was invited to discuss with the school authorities the feasibility of such a building being erected. After discussion with the Physical Education Staff and the Headmaster a modified plan was adopted and at the March
Photo caption – The Gymnasium
Page 92
meeting of the Board Mr Toomath was give a firm order to proceed with the work. A joint committee of the Old Boys’ Association and the Parents’ League was prepared to sponsor the raising of funds for the building.
It was not until November, 1957, that a tender of £8475 was accepted from F. & R. Smith (Builders) Ltd. As further money was required an arrangement was made with the school farm to help by growing a crop of beans which would be picked by boys for a local cannery and the proceeds to go to the gymnasium fund. In addition the Joint Committee decided to hold a monster gala day early in 1958. The gala held on 8th March was a great success. £1316 was raised. The gala did more than raise funds. It showed the tremendous support and goodwill from all the community that the school had at that time.
The Gymnasium was finally opened in August 1958 by His Worship the Mayor, Mr Peter Tait.
The 1957 Cricket XI and Rugby XV
FIRST CRICKET ELEVEN, 1957
Back Row: R. Burns, D. Ennor, A. S. Tichborne, N. Thompson, D. Lindsay, D. G. Revell (Coach).
Front Row: M. J. Shrimpton, D. Jones, R. Schofield (Capt.), B. Goodson, K. Lamason.
Page 93
1957 was a grand year for the 1st cricket team. Under R. M. Schofield’s captaincy, the team won all its school matches. In this eleven were several outstanding cricketers. M. J. Shrimpton later played for New Zealand with distinction while Schofield became one of New Zealand’s better wicketkeeper-batsmen while playing for Central Districts in Plunket Shield matches. Among other records he still holds the New Zealand first class record of 7 dismissals in an innings and 25 dismissals in a Plunket Shield series in one season.
As a school boy Schofield had a maturity beyond his years. As captain he was capable of finding weaknesses in his opponent’s techniques and applying pressure at the right time.
Coached by Mr A. Hunter the 1957 1st XV rugby team won
Photo caption –
First Rugby Fifteen 1957
Back Row: C. E. T. Bennett, R. Kohere, R. Clarke, K. J. Douglass, F. J. Berry, G. Love, B. Rowe.
Second Row: K. Prosser, B. Turner, G. G. Leadbetter (Capt.), Mr A. D. Hunter (Coach), A. Watt, M. Harding, A. S. Tichborne.
Front Row: K. Ross, D. J. Ennor, P. Price, J. Gray, R. Bartlett.
Page 94
all but one of its school matches, being unlucky to be beaten by Gisborne 9-8. A win by 47-0 over Wairarapa was a record in all school matches against that school.
Prosperity on the Farm
The school farm was in high production in 1957. Under the guidance of Messrs. Dugald and Neil McKenzie there were 147 boys in the agriculture course. 950 sheep including 782 breeding ewes were carried through the winter. The dairyherd consisted of 120 Friesians the majority of which were registered pedigree cows. The overall lamb percentage of 106 per cent would have been the envy of most farmers in Hawke’s Bay. The roadsides were ploughed and planted in grass. To add to all this mangolds, fodder beet and green oats were grown and 500 tons of silage was produced! At school assembly early in July the Headmaster proudly announced the arrival of the first of the new season’s lambs.
A further attempt made by the Board to secure the freehold of the farm was considered unfavourably by the Minister of Education because of the huge cost involved. There was a change of government at the end of 1957 but the new Minister was also not in favour because of the lack of finance. At a meeting with the Board and Farm Committee in Napier in February 1958 the Minister made it quite clear that the matter of the purchase of the freehold must be closed.
The Prime Minister Addresses the School at Prize Giving
Mr Walter Nash, when Leader of the Opposition earlier in 1957, had kindly accepted an invitation to speak at the Prize Giving Ceremony and present the prizes. Although he had become the new Prime Minister with all the demands of that office only a few weeks previously, he was considerate enough not to cancel his appointment. He addressed a full Municipal Theatre of boys and parents on the evening of 12th December. The theme of his speech was “Take charge of yourselves. Use character to build a better world and better persons to live in it.”
Mr H. A. Henderson and J. D. Mc. Miller go Overseas
Late in 1957 Mr Henderson the headmaster, was appointed to take charge of a group of Senior N.Z. Secondary School Boys on a trip to Britain and Europe sponsored by the Overseas League, John D. Mc. Miller, a prefect, an athlete, and a Clive bus boy accepted an invitation to be one of the group.
Page 95
They were given leave from 6th March, 1958, and were farewelled at Assembly with the school’s best wishes. Mr J. M. Reidy was appointed Acting-Principal during Mr Henderson’s absence.
Mr W. B. Stewart, B. Sc., Retires
After 31 years on the staff as Senior Science Master, Mr Stewart retired at the end of the school year 1957. He came to the School in 1927 and spent the rest of his teaching career at Napier. Mr Stewart’s great contribution to the school was the inculcation in those he taught of the need for attention to detail, meticulous neatness and scientific accuracy. The large number of University science and medical graduates from the school could be attributed to his thoroughness in the teaching of science.
Mr Stewart’s place in the school was not confined to his laboratories. For years he organised the Athletic and Swimming Sports with his usual insistence on attention to detail. He was a Senior Officer in the Cadet Corps. During the war it was he who was responsible for the formation of the No. 20 School Unit of the Air Training Corps. During the later years of his period at school he continued his interest in outside activities by coaching the 2nd XI hockey team.
Mr Stewart retained his contact with the Old Boys’ Association by attending reunions regularly and keeping in touch with his former appreciative students.
Photo caption – W. B. Stewart, B.Sc.
Poliomyelitis Vaccination
Early in 1958 a breakthrough in the prevention of Poliomyelitis had been made in the U. S. A. The N. Z. Government immediately made the Salk Vaccine available to all New Zealand school children. The Health Department administered the vaccination programme and so for the first time schools became free of the necessity to take precautions against this dreaded crippling disease.
Page 96
Mr J. M. Reidy M. A., Becomes Principal of Colenso High School
At the Board’s meeting in July Mr J. M. Reidy, Acting-Principal, was appointed Principal of the new co-educational Colenso High School in Onekawa. Mr Reidy took up his duties later in the year to prepare his new school for the incoming students in 1959.
Mr Reidy came to the Boys High School in 1932 as a junior house master. His teaching career was interrupted in 1939 when he resigned to join the N.Z. Staff Corps. After a distinguished military career he reached the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel and commanded a battalion in the Pacific later in the war. On demobilisation he rejoined the staff as Senior History Master and succeeded Mr West as First Assistant in 1952.
For years Mr Reidy was officer-commanding the Cadet Corps and Mr Milburn as coach of the First XV acknowledged his debt to Mr Reidy as an able coach of the school’s Second XV. Mr M. A. F. Campbell was appointed first-assistant in his place.
Photo caption – J. M. Reidy, M.A.
Donation of Jerseys by the Old Boys’ Association
In 1958, the Old Boys’ Association made a splendid donation of a set of rugby jerseys with the school monogram to the First XV to be worn in inter-school matches.
Hockey XI Successes 1958
The 1958 Hockey XI had another very successful season. Under the captaincy of C. P. Kellond it won all its school matches. Before going to the Inter Secondary Schools Tournament in August, the team played matches against the N.Z. Representative side which practised at the school before the test match against Australia. The team won the Tournament convincingly and had five representatives in the team selected from all players competing. Kevin Rigby, a member of this team, was later to become a New Zealand representative at the Olympic Games.
Page 97
FIRST HOCKEY ELEVEN, 1958
Back Row: D. G. Revell (Coach), G. B. Whitton, C. H. Bell, A. W. Nicholson, C. K. Ennor, I. Richards.
Front Row: L. A. Wishnowsky, K. J. Rigby. R. R. Cooper, C. P. Kellond (Capt.), B. R. Giles, D. J. Miller, G. R. Algar.
Further Knighthoods
In the Queen’s Birthday Honours List 1958 all Old Boys and the school were proud to read that knighthoods were bestowed on two more former students, Sir Ernest Harston (London) and Sir Keith Stewart (Keri Keri). They joined Sir Thomas Straker-Smith to make a distinguished trio to be honoured by Her Majesty the Queen.
Committees of Management
During 1958, because of the increasing amount of work placed on its members, the Board decided that the three schools it controlled would each have its own Committee of Management. Each committee would conduct the business of its own school and the full Board would handle matters concerning all three schools. On the Boys’ High School committee there was a representative from each of the Parents’ League and the Old Boys’ Association. The Chairman of the Boys’ School
Page 98
Committee was Mr H. R. Holt who was elected at the first meeting at the school on 3rd February 1959. The new system worked well ensuring a much closer association between the school and the Board.
Dux Ludorum
Until 1958 the Dux Ludorum Prize went to the Senior Athletic Champion. When entries to the Senior Championship were limited to six events it was considered that the Senior Athletic Champion was not necessarily the outstanding all round athlete and games player as the term Dux Ludorum suggested. A Committee of staff and prefects drew up a new system of allocating points for various school athletic and sports activities. The boy gaining the most points was to receive the Dux Ludorum Prize. This objective method was still in operation at the time of the Centennial Celebrations.
Military Training
At the beginning of 1959 some members of the Board were concerned about military training in the school particularly over the excessive demands placed on boys during Barrack’s Week. The Board at a meeting on the 10th of March resolved that the Headmaster be instructed that there be no continuous week’s training in the school and that training be confined to Monday afternoons only! However, at a meeting of the Boys’ Committee on the 7th July the Committee unanimously expressed itself in favour of military training and Barrack’s Week and recommended that the school carry on with military training as previously. At a full Board meeting on 11th August 1959 the 10th of March minute was rescinded.
These happenings at Board meetings were significant. While it was the beginning of the end of the Cadet system at the school there was the apparent attempt by some members of the Board to interfere in School matters normally regarded as the prerogative of the Headmaster and his staff.
High Academic Standards
In spite of shortage of classrooms and staff the academic standards in the school remained high. The Board congratulated the Principal and the staff at its June 1959 meeting on the success of ex-students at University. Mr R. L. Lewis, a member of the Board, referred to the excellent report on the School by the Department’s Inspectors and said it contained many fine features and that the comments throughout were most favourable. He also referred to the excellent work being undertaken in the field of slow learners.
Page 99
Memorial Entrance Gates
For a school with the traditions of Napier Boys’ High School the entrance from Te Awa Avenue did little to enhance the dignity and status of the School. The matter of the erection of suitable entrance gates had been discussed unofficially for years. Indeed at the meeting of the Wairoa Branch of the Old Boys’ Association in 1952 the matter was taken up and the Branch donated £14 to the school to start a fund for the erection of a suitable entrance gate. With pressure on financial sources for Library, Swimming Bath and Gymnasium the funds for an entrance gate naturally had low priority.
However at the September meeting of the Board in 1959 the Chairman tabled a plan of Memorial Gates for the School, the cost of which had been offered by two old boys of the school in memory of their parents. The Board accepted the offer and the plan was submitted to the Director of Education who approved and the gates and arch were erected.
It was resolved at the November Board meeting that a plaque bearing the following inscription be affixed to the arch:
“Dedicated to the memory of James and Ellen Berry.
Early Citizens of Napier.
Erected by their sons Drs J. Allan Berry and E. H. J. Berry Old Boys of this School”
Photo caption – The Berry Memorial Gates
Page 100
The official opening of the gates was held at 3pm on March 9th, 1960. The public were invited to attend and special invitations were given to the Mayor, The Member of Parliament, The Presidents of the Old Boys’ Association and the Parents’ League, and the Principals of other Schools.
The New Woolshed
A double unit class room converted by the boys into a substandard woolshed was situated close to the school. This shed served the needs of the farm in its early development but with the increase in profits and the expansion of flock numbers the Farm Management Committee believed it was essential to have a shed of modern design for instruction of boys in shearing and wool handling. As a result in July 1959 application was made to the Department for a grant to cover the cost of a woolshed to a modern design submitted by Olsens of Hastings.
It was at this stage that Mr R. G. Montgomery of the Meat and Wool section of the Department of Agriculture became involved. Mr Montgomery, an old boy of the school, had for many years taken an active interest in the progress of the farm. He was particularly interested in correct wool handling procedures and encouraged the new Bowen techniques in shearing recommended by the N.Z. Wool Board.
Tenders were called in July 1960 for the erection of a woolshed with the plans and specifications submitted by Mr Montgomery.
The woolshed, with observation gallery and central shearing board was officially opened on the 18th October, 1961,
Photo caption – The Farm Workshop and Woolshed
Page 101
by Mr J. L. Hayman, Minister of Agriculture. Mr Hayman was most impressed and commended Mr Montgomery for his personal interest from the planning stage up to and including the opening.
Mr A. D. Hunter, M.A., Farewelled
It was with regret that at the end of 1959 the school said farewell to Mr A. D. Hunter. Mr Hunter had been at the school for only a comparatively short time, having joined the staff in May 1949. However, he had left his mark. He took over the 1st XV when Mr Milburn retired. The quality of his coaching can be gauged by his teams having won the Polson Banner four times in succession. Apart from being an outstanding teacher he also was a hostel master, coached cricket and edited the Scindian. His appointment as First Assistant of Kuranui College in the Wairarapa was just a preliminary to his promotion as Principal of Burnside High School in Christchurch.
Visit from Viscount Cobham
Early in 1960 the Governor General Viscount Cobham visited the school and spoke to the boys at a special assembly. His reputation as an outstanding speaker was enhanced. Seldom has a speaker held the attention of the boys as he did. The theme of his address was “Taste”. He believed that the ultimate object of going to school was the development of taste. The educated man he said was the man who knew that was first rate. Knowledge often made man cunning rather than good. He concluded by saying that there was only one standard to be aimed at – perfection.
More Buildings
In August 1960 additional accommodation for the hostel was at last under way when a tender by Messrs Watters and Jackson of £6118 was accepted to complete the buildings to be ready for the beginning of 1961.
At the same time the Department had approved of the principle of erecting married quarters at the hostel provided the Board made the necessary financial arrangements. At the November meeting of the Boys’ Committee sites for two new houses costing £3500 each near the woolshed facing on to Chambers’ Street were recommended. The Board accepted the recommendation and proceeded authority for the loans.
Page 102
Again the Board’s plans were frustrated by the Department. After seeking approval to raise the necessary loans the Board received a reply stating that before obtaining the Minister’s approval it would be necessary to supply full details for meeting payments on interest and principal, maintenance costs, insurance and other charges and the overall position of the Board’s finances.
The married housemaster’s accommodation was finally quashed by the Minister himself in April 1961 when he informed the Board that he was unable to approve of a loan of £7000 on the grounds that the Board was already committed to considerable capital expenditure in respect of hostels.
The extensions to the Hall were still under negotiation throughout 1960. In March a combined committee of Old Boys and Parents’ League in association with the school held a Gala day on the 12th March raising £567 for equipping the notional kitchen to be built. In June in reply to the school’s request for extensions including a supper room and music room the Department was “unable to give favourable consideration”.
Problems at Scinde House
1961-62 were not happy years for those associated with the administration of Scinde House. Relationships between some members of the Board, the Headmaster and the hostel staff were not harmonious.
In April the Board resolved that Principals be informed that they were not to make statements to the Press on other than professional matters unless the statement had been passed through the Board. This was evidence that relations between the Board and its Principals was not all that could be desired. During 1961 much of the Board’s business was carried out “in committee”. So much so that Mr P. Mercer requested at the June meeting “that the Chairman and Secretary have a look at the possibility of either grouping all the ‘in committee’ items on the order paper or alternatively of pre-marking in some way the matters which it was considered should be held in committee”. Principals attended meetings only at the invitation of the Board.
At the end of July 1961 a special meeting of the Board was held to consider a report made by the Headmaster on the organisation, supervision, and discipline in the hostel. As a result of this meeting the number of house masters was to be reduced; the school was not to be responsible for housemasters’ laundry; the Secretary was to ascertain from the Department whether insurance cover would include the risk created by a housemaster remaining in residence beyond the normal 40
Page 103
weeks; the senior housemaster, who had three senior positions, was to release his housemaster’s position as opportunity offered; and the Principal had to keep a damages book. Such instructions were not very likely to give the headmaster and his staff confidence.
Any problems that remained should have been resolved at another meeting of the Board on 26th September when it was recommended that the Principal have full control and authority for the running of the hostel and that complaints must be directed to the Principal but in the event of failure to receive satisfaction the matter should be reported in writing to the Board.
Trouble continued. Mr J. Griffin, Senior Inspector of Central Districts met a committee of the Board concerning the management and control of the school and the hostel. As a result of this meeting Mr Griffin recommended the Board “give serious consideration to drawing up a clear definition of the duties of the Hostel Manager”.
By March 1962 rumours of discord spread beyond the school and city. The position had become serious enough for the Minister of Education to phone the Chairman of the Board. The Minister had received letters of complaint from the Parents’ League, the Old Boys’ Association, the Headmaster and the masters of the school.
The Minister offered to send someone from his Department to look into the matter. The Board resolved that the Minister “be informed that the Board is willing to co-operate in every way.”
A Ministerial enquiry was held.
As a result of the one man enquiry a recommendation that the duties of the manager of the hostel should be separated from those of the Principal was considered to be the solution. Mr J. G. Edwards, M.P., was asked to make overtures to the Minister to provide a new house for the Principal and divide the old house into two flats for married housemasters. Under the circumstances there was little difficulty in securing approval.
This Hostel dispute was important in the school’s history because it shows the capacity of the school with its long history and traditions to recover from such conflicts of personalities as existed in the early 1960’s. At the time of the Centennial Celebrations relations between the Board, the Headmaster and the staff were most satisfactory.
The New Headmaster’s House
A site of one fifth of an acre at the Chambers Street entrance to the School was chosen for the Principal’s new house when his duties as Hostel Manager were to be taken
Page 104
over by another. The Hawke’s Bay Education Board was asked to carry out the work and to give sufficient priority for its completion by the beginning of the school year 1963.
The house was completed and ready for occupation in April 1963.
This house was never to be occupied by the Principal. Mr Henderson was to remain in his then accommodation until the date of his retirement. The house was offered at a rental of l/6th of his salary to a member of the school staff who took up residence in July 1963.
When the new Principal took up his duties in 1964 he also continued to occupy the two-storeyed residence.
Visit from Sir Hector McGregor
While on a visit to New Zealand in 1962 one of the school’s most distinguished old boys, Sir Hector McGregor paid the school a brief visit. Born at Wairoa, Sir Hector attended the school in the early 1920’s and left in 1926 to go to Britain where he joined the Royal Air Force in 1928. He saw service with Fighter Command during World War II and fought in the Battle of Britain. He gained rapid promotion and since the war had occupied a wide range of responsible positions in America, Germany, the Mediterranean and with Fighter Command in Britain. When he visited the School he was Commander in Chief of the Far Eastern Group of the Royal Air Force of Great Britain.
Sir Hector was knighted in 1960 to be the fourth Old Boy to be so honoured.
During his visit he met Mr Armour, his old headmaster, and Messrs. Bagley, Milburn, Worker and Stewart, four of his former teachers. He was also delighted to find and sit in his old seat in Room 7.
The 1962 Cricket XI
1962 was a poor year for the cricket XI. Indeed it lost all its school matches. Hastings Boys’ High School had its biggest win ever by 231 runs. Gisborne High School won by eight wickets and the old rivals Palmerston North Boys’ High School had a comfortable win to retain the Challenge Shield
Photo caption – Sir Hector McGregor
Page 105
Mr R. H. Milburn, B. A., Retires
Nearly forty-one years on continuous service on the staff of one school must surely be a record in New Zealand. At the end of the second term, 1962, Mr R. H. Milburn, B.A., who had been on the staff since 1921 decided to go into well earned retirement. Of this long period 31 years were spent as coach of the First XV. He built up a national reputation as a coach of student players.
When he was first appointed the school roll was 273 of whom 65 were in the Junior School and 70 were boarders. On his retirement the school roll was 810.
Mr Milburn had been Head of Geography and the Social Studies Departments for many years. Four decades of young men of this district passed through his hands. It was no wonder that so many men of all ages claimed “Bert” Milburn as a friend. No matter where old boys met to share school memories Mr Milburn was revered as an excellent teacher and one who demanded and obtained work and discipline of a high standard.
Photo caption – R. H. Milburn, B.A.
The Steel Family
No history of the School would be complete without mention of the Steel family. Mr Freeman Steel, who was for many years an active President of the Parents’ League and for some time the School’s representative on the Board of Governors had four sons – all Old Boys of the School who pursued flying as their livelihood.
Squadron Leader F. J. Steel, who as a bomber pilot in World War II checked up 75 raids, was decorated several times including the Malta Medal. On demobilisation he became Air Operations Controller.
Flight Lieutenant P. D. (Peter) Steel also saw bombing service and flew Sir Leonard Isitt to Japan for the signing of the Japanese surrender. After the war he flew B. O. A. C. aircraft and at one time held an executive position in Teheran for Iran Air.
R. A. (Ron) Steel trained in Canada and served in the R.N.Z.A.F. for the last two years of the war.
Page 106
S. (Sinclair) Steel, the youngest son, while at school was a senior N.C.O. in No. 20 School Unit, Air Training Corps and while still at school gained his pilot’s licence. After further training with the R.N.Z.A.F. he returned to civil life and gained a licence to carry passengers.
Pig Farming Introduced
A new venture in farming was introduced in 1963. As well as another field of education for the boys taking the agriculture course, it was to be a commercial enterprise making use of hostel scraps.
A barn type of piggery with a capacity for 100 pigs was built adjacent to the Farm Workshops and Scinde House. The stock was started by the mating of two national hybrid sows one with a Landrace and the other with a large White. The first farrowing of the two sows was in mid December 1963. At first the piggery was successful but with the continual changing of labour on the farm and the lack of skill in management the venture never became a permanent feature of the farm and with the the development of housing in Maraenui it was decided to sell the remaining pigs and close the project in April 1970.
“A Great Headmastership Concluded”
This was the title of a special valedictory essay on Mr H. A. Henderson, M.A., Dip. Ed., by the editor of the Scindian at the end of 1963. His record as Headmaster did indeed warrant such praise.
Mr Henderson had all the attributes of a great headmaster. A big man in every sense of the word he inherited courageous and manly ideals of character from his Scottish ancestors. He had no difficulty in securing the interest and respect of his staff and students.
There was tremendous development during his twelve years at the school. On his arrival in February 1953 in characteristic fashion he began pushing for improved amenities. Firstly the do-it-yourself baths project was completed to be opened in 1954. As a result of his drive and persistence the hostel was extended and both the gymnasium and the memorial library were completed in his time. The extensions to the Hall and the new music room and kitchen were well beyond the drawing board stage when he retired. All this development was in a period when the Education Department was under constant pressure by all schools for more accommodation to cater for rapidly increasing school rolls.
Page 107
Mr Henderson was a gifted speaker particularly at school assemblies. Whenever possible at assembly he seized the opportunities to make a large minded and positive approach to questions of tone and discipline in the school. A well-timed witticism or generous speech drawing illustration from the field of sport proved more effective than any sharp complaint could possibly do. However, when it was necessary for a just rebuke it was forceful, dignified, impressive and effective.
For many years he had suffered from a hearing defect. At the end of the 1st Term of his final year after medical treatment much to the delight of the school his hearing was restored.
While the school grew in his time from just over 500 in 1952 to almost 850 when he left, bringing with it all the problems of accommodation and staffing, Mr Henderson still had the energy and vision to introduce bold experiments in educational policy.
In 1954 he introduced a new method of classifying third formers to challenge all students to reach excellence. For the first time 3A contained not only professional course boys but also those taking the agriculture, commerce and trade options. At fifth and six form levels the subjects were arranged in blocks thus giving a wide liberal choice of subjects not previously available.
He made special provision for slow learners. He pioneered this work by appointing specialist teachers who devoted their full time to the needs of these less privileged students.
However, he himself was always prepared to admit that any advances in teaching were due not to himself but to the high quality of his staff. Thus he developed a loyalty from his staff which must have been reassuring to him in some of the problems he faced with the Board towards the end of his time at the school.
At his final prizegiving on 6th December 1963 it was fitting that the speaker should have been His Excellency the Governor General, Sir Bernard Fergusson.
Mr H. A. Henderson had made a tremendous impact on the school.
Page 108
C – THE D. P. CAIRD PERIOD, 1964-1972
The New Principal
Twenty-nine applications were received for the position of Principal. At a special meeting of the Board of Governors on Monday, 21st October, 1963 Mr D. P. Caird, B.A., Dip. Ed., First Assistant of Shirley Boys’ High School was appointed. Mr Caird took up his new position during January 1964.
Educated at Gisborne High School and Taihape District High School, Mr Caird entered Wellington Teachers’ College in 1936. There he showed qualities of scholarship, sporting ability and leadership which led to his selection for special training as a third year specialist in Physical Education and afterwards to a lectureship at Wellington Teachers’ College.
In 1945 Mr Caird was appointed to the staff of Palmerston North Technical High School. During the next nine years he took a full part in the school’s activities. He coached both the school’s First Cricket XI and the First Rugby XV, Athletics Team, Swimming Team, and was Officer commanding the A.T.C. unit. He also was interested in drama in the school.
After holding a position of responsibility at Feilding Agricultural High School in 1958 he accepted a post at Shirley Boys’ High School. When he was appointed to Napier he had been acting-principal of his school.
Mr Caird joined the school with all the good will of the Board, the staff, and the boys.
Changes to Administration Block
After years of substandard accommodation the staff were delighted with improvements made to the administrative section of the brick building. A former classroom adjacent to the two-storeyed centre block was converted into Head of Department and Evening Class Supervisor’s offices, while the Deputy Principal was to occupy the former Evening Class office. Upstairs a kitchen was added, the toilet section was upgraded with new basins and hot showers, the English class set storeroom was converted to a work-room and through the generosity of the Board and the Parents’ League the common room had good quality carpet laid throughout. New comfortable furniture and attractive curtains were added improvements.
Page 109
The End of Cadet Training
Although a special effort was made in 1965 to develop and continue the programme of diversified adventure training, and could be regarded as a most useful year it was to be the last one for cadets in the school. After almost 70 years of cadet training in the school the decision to abandon it was not made lightly. Mr Wm. Wood, Headmaster 1888-1902 who held the rank of Lieut.-Colonel in the Volunteer defence forces had created the cadet corps in 1895. The demands made by the Cadet Training Directive in 1964 could not be implemented successfully. The withdrawal of financial support and assistance from the regular force particularly in the training of officers and N.C.O’s at military bases had an important bearing on the decision. There were also some members of the High School Board and several vocal parents who regarded time spent in marching and small arms training to be of little educational value. The number of staff prepared to serve as officers had not increased with the increased roll. While the adventure type of programme instituted during the previous two years by Squadron Leader D. G. Revell, the Officer Commanding the Cadets, was considered by most critics to be of value, the decision by the headmaster to abolish cadets at the end of 1965 was made reluctantly. All the weapons were removed by the Army and the Armoury was converted into a prefects’ room. It was in shooting where the school probably lost most. No longer were the small arms and ammunition available from the Army. To continue shooting as a sport would have involved expense far beyond the capabilities of the School Activities’ Fund. The school would no longer be competing for the Coleman Shield, the annual shooting match with Gisborne High School would be finished and the numerous shooting trophies within the school would be put into storage.
Immigrant Teachers
With the rapid population growth after the 1939-45 war and the tendency for boys to seek higher education by staying longer at school there developed a serious shortage of qualified teachers in our secondary schools. At the beginning of 1964 the school was four teachers short. Low salaries and conditions of work discouraged university graduates from taking up teaching. To overcome the problem headmasters persuaded retired teachers to go back to the laboratory, the classroom, and the workshop.
Page 110
It was fortunate that teachers mostly from Britain were persuaded to come to N.Z. Some teachers, realising the opportunities here, migrated without assistance but recruiting officers of the Department of Education were sent to Britain and U.S.A. to interview teachers who were offered contracts with assisted passages. After a specified period of satisfactory employment the government would give them the option of either an assisted return passage or the right to remain in New Zealand. The school was grateful for the service given by teachers from Britain. While some returned home after they had completed their time at the school several remained to make a very valuable long-term contribution. In particular mention should be made of Mr C. F. Smith and Mr I. J. Roberts.
Mr C. F. Smith was still on the staff in 1972 and Head of the Technical Department. Mr Smith, an excellent organiser had devoted himself to the welfare of the school. His interests extended beyond his Department. As a successful coach of the association football team and the school tennis team and as an energetic officer in the Cadet Corps, he was known and respected by all sections of the school. He played an important part in the building up of the Polytechnic Classes, thus guaranteeing the establishment of a tertiary community college in Hawke’s Bay.
Mr I. J. Roberts came to the school in 1962 as Art Master. He was also a capable teacher of Physical Education. He immediately created an impression by his industry. His influence was soon evident by the improvement in the standard of art. Each year he used the school assembly hall to exhibit the art work of his classes and tried to enlighten the students of the school by giving lectures on the great artists to the full assembly.
Outside the classroom Mr Roberts will probably be best remembered as an athletic coach. His teams competed with distinction at the Inter-Secondary Schools Athletic Sports and Cross Country events. Mr Roberts went on leave in 1970 to revisit his homeland and to return in the third term of 1972.
Attendance at Board Meetings
The 1963 Education Amendment Act was important because it provided for the right of Head teachers and Principals to attend School Committees and School governing bodies. This resolved the question which had occupied the Board and the School Principal since the dispute over hostel management in 1960-61.
Page 111
Principal’s Residence
In March 1964 the Headmaster was given full use of the two-storeyed residence and his appointment as temporary manager of the hostel was to continue to the end of the year. In November 1966 the Board approved of his continuing as manager to be reviewed from time to time. Mr Caird was still manager in 1972. The new house previously built for the Principal at the Chambers Street entrance was to be occupied by the Senior House master from May 1964. The future of the house was finally decided in December 1967 when it was no longer to be referred to as the Principal’s residence. It was to be occupied by three hostel masters. The house was to be officially called the House Masters’ Residence!
New Board Chairman
Upon the retirement of Dr Berry in June 1964, Mr J. G. Edwards, M.A. M.P., the Government’s representative, was elected chairman. Mr Edwards became the second old boy to hold the position.
Departure of Mr D. S. McKenzie B.A., Dip. Ed., Dip. Ag.
In September 1964 Mr McKenzie, Senior House Master and Manager of the School farm was appointed Principal of Marlborough College. His departure was a big loss to the school and the farm in particular. Mr McKenzie who had carried on methods so well established by Mr R. D. Midgley, was to leave the farm in a very healthy state. Mr H. J. McKeesick, Chairman of the Farm Committee referred to Mr McKenzie’s departure as “a matter of great regret”.
With his loss the problem of staffing the farm was to be a continuous and serious one, affecting both production and the use of the farm as a teaching unit for the agricultural course. Towards the end of 1964 Mr W. J. McGlashen was appointed to the position of working manager. His stay was short. He resigned on the 18th March 1965. It appeared that the problem had been solved with the appointment in July of Mr J. L. Tod. a very capable practical farmer with a wide range of farming skills. Mr Tod’s stay was to end eighteen months later when at the beginning of the 1967 school year he resigned.
The Board had great difficulty in finding a suitable person with the wide range of technical skills, the ability to retain good personal relationships, not only with the Board but with the boys in the farming course, and the ability to work in close association with other departments of the school. To fill this
Page 112
difficult position the Board appointed Mr N. G. Roach, an old boy, a practical farmer and member of the Board as Supervisor of the Farm. He had the unenviable task of maintaining production and good public relations.
Mr Roach was to resign in August and at a special meeting of the Board to consider the future of the school farm it was resolved that the Board would continue to operate the farm and that it be run as a commercial undertaking and that steps be taken to find a Farm Supervisor responsible to the Principal.
In July 1969 Mr D. Dalton, a member of the Board gave a very favourable report on the farm. He had visited the farm on the 7th July with officers of the Department of Agriculture and said that “at the moment it was a happy picture”. In reply to a question from Mr Nuttall, a Board member, the Principal said that as he had no suitable teacher on the staff he was unable to take full advantage of the farm as a teaching aid. The dairy unit continued to function well. In April 1970, 98 cows were being milked and were producing 196 gallons a day, which was well above the quota for the Milk Treatment Station.
The Farm Advisory Committee’s 1971-1972 report to the Board showed that there was a surplus of $6621 in the Dairy Unit Account. It was decided to apply for an increase in the quota to 275 gallons per day and it was agreed at the August meeting of the Farm and Finance Committee to increase the Farm Manager’s pay to $85 per week.
At the time of the Centennial Celebrations the dairy unit was functioning satisfactorily as a commercial proposition but for various reasons including the unavailability of teaching staff, the farm was used very little for the education of the boys in the agriculture course.
Assembly Changes
Mr Caird, the new Headmaster, inaugurated a new style of Assembly involving more pupils, staff and parent participation. Prefects were encouraged to take a turn at reading the Bible lesson for the day and the sports results, while masters spoke to the school on current affairs on topics on which they were authorities.
The assemblies revealed a wealth of humour and wisdom which had hitherto been untapped. Members of the Parents’ League were invited as individuals to participate as guests in assembly. Several mothers were brave enough to take the opportunity of being present on the stage.
Page 113
Individual Lockers for Boys
For many years it had been the practice for students at the school to carry their books from room to room. This had created a problem for boys carrying heavy cases. In March 1965, £1,065/12/9 from the Department was granted for the manufacture of pupils’ lockers. These lockers were placed along corridors in A and C Blocks. The senior boys in particular were to make little use of this new amenity because the lockers could not be locked.
Extensions to Assembly Hall Completed
By the end of the first term 1965, the contractors had completed work on the extension of the Hall. The enlarging of the auditorium, the addition of toilet rooms and an attractive foyer gave the Eastern entrance a pleasing appearance. At the rear of the building the stage had been extended, new dressing rooms were added and adjacent to the stage was the new music room with kitchen attached. The acoustics of the new auditorium were very good indeed and all who used it were very satisfactory with this improved amenity.
Arbor Day 1965
A further attempt was made in August to beautify the grounds by planting trees. A large number of trees and shrubs were planted along the Chambers Street frontage adjacent to the Assembly Hall. At the ceremony on the 3rd of August Mr J. G. Edwards M. P.
Photo caption – Entrance to School Hall
Page 114
Chairman of the Board, Mr Peter Tait, Mayor of the city and representatives of ‘the Board, the Parents’ League and the Tree Society were also present.
Regrettably the trees and shrubs planted with all due care and ceremony suffered from the same fate as hundreds of others planted in previous years. Few trees without continuous expert husbandry would survive in that area.
The New Herring Bone Milking Shed
With the expansion of the Dairy unit the walk-through cow shed built almost 20 years previously had become obsolete. Moves were begun in October 1965 to build the new type of Herring Bone Shed. The Farm Manager, the Dairy Manager and the Secretary visited farms in the Norsewood area to observe the type of shed in operation.
By December work had started when 1807 cubic yards of filling had been deposited on the site about three quarters of a mile from the school to form a building pad and access roads.
The work proceeded well and it was hoped to complete the project by the end of March 1966. When visiting the district on 14th September the Minister of Agriculture in officially opening the new shed praised the energy and vision of the Board and its Farm Advisory Committee.
Mr F. B. Lambert P.C.T., F.I.P.S. Retires
In 1965 yet another of the school’s long serving masters left. During the previous 34 years Mr F. B. Lambert had been Head of the Commercial Department. He gave a great deal to the school.
He came to Napier after World War I from Bradford in England where he was associated with the business side of the wool industry. Upon arrival he took up the position of Head of the Commerce Department of the Napier Technical College. With the amalgamation of the two schools after the 1931 earthquake he went to the Boys’ High School with several other masters from the Technical College. He never lost contact with former pupils of his old school and for years had continued to be a keen follower of Technical Students’ Association activities.
Photo caption – F. B. Lambert, P.C.T., F.I.P.S.
Page 115
Mr Lambert endeared himself to both staff and pupils by a wonderful sense of humour. He was quick to turn a word or phrase into a joke. Fortunate indeed were those masters who enjoyed his company at the “lunch club” in the staff room when sandwiches, puns and stories were shared with him.
Mr Lambert did not spare himself in the interests of students outside normal school hours. Captain F. B. Lambert was second in command of the cadet battalion. For years he ran the bookroom, spending many days of his holidays unpacking books and preparing them for distribution. Form masters were deeply grateful for the many years he spent in marking and summarising their class rolls.
For years he coached the 2nd XI cricket team and supervised them when playing on Saturdays. As a keen follower of Association Football with a great deal of opposition he was successful in introducing the game to the school in 1941 and coached the 1st XI with considerable success.
It was with a feeling of great regret that the school said farewell to Mr F. B. Lambert.
The Centennial Memorial Fund
In the early 1960’s with the approach of the Centennial, people closely associated with the school began to think of a suitable memorial for such an occasion. A joint committee of Old Boys’ and the Parents’ League held a meeting on the 27th May 1965 at which initial suggestions were made. Proposals for consideration were: – a gymnasium with a pavilion and changing rooms adjacent to the playing fields; a Centennial wing to the hostel; a school chapel and pipe organ; squash courts; a Centennial scholarship fund; a school crest stained glass window for the school hall and a trust fund to supply books; art works and musical instruments for the school. Because it was possible to secure a £1 for £1 subsidy on gymnasia the meeting decided to make the Gymnasium – Pavilion its centennial project. A firm of architects, Hoogensburg [Hoogerbrug] and Scott of Hastings were given a brief by the Headmaster to supply information on the project. On 5th September 1965 the architects informed the committee that a complex of 15,000 sq. feet would cost approximately £50,000 at that time but explained that costs were rising at between 5 to 10 per cent per year. The combined committee decided to go ahead with the arduous task of collecting funds. To help them a professional fund raising business based in Sydney, The National Fund Raising Council of Australia, which according to its prospectus had already had considerable success in raising
Page 116
funds under similar conditions in Australia, was engaged on 3rd September 1965.
Several meetings for which Mr E. C. F. Evans, the Director of Special Services commuted from Sydney were held and the campaign was organised in a most professional way.
An intensive phase was to begin early in 1966 but regrettably the programme had a long series of delays and disappointments. The Centennial Planning Committee set up on 22nd September 1965, consisting of dedicated Old Boys and Parents found the task of contacting Old Boys and Parents a colossal one. Mr C. Woodhouse and the Headmaster spent many weeks of late nights checking lists and confirming addresses. The task was much greater than expected and keeping up to the schedule of the National Fund Raising Council was almost impossible.
At a meeting on the 10th of August 1966 Mr N. Roach, a very loyal old boy and hard worker for the cause spoke strongly against the N.F.R.C. of Australia who had taken on another job in Hawke’s Bay which would appeal to the same persons as the school was canvassing. In the circumstances the meeting resolved that the main campaign be postponed until
Photo caption – Model of Centennial Project
Page 117
February 1967. Thus the appeal lost its momentum. An attempt to get the £100,000 appeal launched at the special dinner held in the school hall, attended by 310 old boys and wives on Saturday 25th February 1967 appeared to be successful. By May £20,000 had either been donated or promised but from then the campaigners had great difficulty in meeting targets.
A commemorative plaque was presented by the Old Boys’ Association for the gymnasium project at the Centennial Celebrations. The inscription “This Building was presented by Old Boys to mark the Centenary of the School in June 1972″, was engraved in gold letters on a black background. At the time of the Centennial Celebrations $30,000 had been contributed. The fulfillment of the project seemed further away than ever with the annual increase in building costs and the continued devaluation of the currency.
Mr W. H. Tetley Retires
At the end of 1965 the boys and staff farewelled Mr W. H. Tetley who had been a master at the school since 1943. He first entered Scinde House during the war when he was teaching at the Napier Intermediate School. It was as supervisor of the day-to-day running of the hostel almost single handed from 1943 to 1949 that Mr Tetley left his greatest mark on the school. Boys of Scinde House spoke highly of his stewardship. He demanded high standards of dress and behaviour which gave hostel boys an enviable reputation of good citizens at a time when war-time staff shortages and lack of proper parental control through the absence of fathers was only too evident.
At the end of 1943 Mr Tetley increased his connection with the school by becoming a full-time teacher. Mr Tetley was yet another of those men who had devoted the greater part of their teaching careers to the welfare of the school.
Record School Roll
Each year the school roll was growing rapidly. By March 1966 the number had reached 882 and a heavy strain was placed on buildings and staff. Once again the Headmaster had to seek teachers outside the normal sources. Much of his time
Photo caption – W. H. Tetley
Page 118
was spent in competing with other schools for any available teacher in the city who was prepared to fill even a few hours in front of a class. In his annual report in 1966 the Headmaster stated that throughout New Zealand every Principal knew that at least one generation was going to miss out on secondary education because of the serious lack of qualified teachers. He deplored the apparent complacency of the public of New Zealand who appeared to be unaware of the seriousness of the situation.
The Concert Grant Piano
Few schools are the proud owners of a grand piano. In 1966 the school purchased from Mr Richard Hewitt, an old boy of the school and an excellent musician, a 1909 Bechstein concert grand piano for £525.
The instrument has been recognised as the best of its type in Hawke’s Bay and has been used extensively by the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation for visiting pianists for special concerts. Among the artists to speak very favourably of the piano were Miss Lilli Kraus, John Lill, and Maurice Till. The great value of the piano, however, is that it has given the opportunity for local pianists to play on a first-class instrument without leaving the district and it gives the whole community the privilege of hearing high-class performers not otherwise possible.
Departure of Mr M. A. F. Campbell M.A.
Mr M. A. F. Campbell M.A., Deputy Principal retired at the end of the first term 1966 after a life long association with the school. As a pupil he had attended the school “on the hill” when Mr Armour was the Headmaster. He gained his B.A. degree at Otago University, went to Teachers’ College and entered primary teaching during the great depression of the early 1930’s when teaching positions were scarce. After a period as sole secondary school teacher at Raurimu District High School he returned to teach at his old school in 1942. Apart from a brief period at Hastings Boys’ High School he spent the remainder of his career
Photo caption – M. A. F. Campbell, M.A.
Page 119
at Napier. He completed his Master’s degree as an extra-mural student with Victoria University.
For many years Mr Campbell was head of the English and French Departments before becoming Deputy – Principal in 1959. With his knowledge of boys, discipline was never a problem. Students respected him for his determination to see that justice was always done. Mr and Mrs Campbell were members of the Parents’ League for 28 years. He was a staff representative on the Old Boys’ Association and the President in 1967.
Mr Campbell was missed in the Staff room. His ready wit, his tolerance, and his capacity for keeping the ever expanding staff together would remain long in the memories of those who had the good fortune to be associated with him.
Rugby Trips to Australia
Through the initiative of Mr D. M. Brebner the coach, his enthusiastic team and a visit from the First XV of the Kings’ School, Parramatta N.S.W., the First XV set about collecting funds for a rugby trip. After the match with Kings’ School in
TOURING RUGBY TEAM TO AUSTRALIA, 1969
Back Row: J. Bruce, D. Cowlrick, P. Smith, M. Gunnell, B. Farquharson, H. Blair, D. Mills.
Middle Row: W. Hawkins, M. Oldershaw, I. Buchanan, T. Macky, G. Bell, S. Wenley, C. Geddis, R. Richards.
Sitting: T. Paku, N. Ebbett, B. Cotterell, M. Ashcroft (Capt.), D. M. Brebner (Coach), P. Jane (V.-Capt.), A. Gilbert, C. Frost, R. Nolan.
Front: B. England, J. Pearcey, M. Romans.
Page 120
May 1966 the trip to Australia was “on” for the August holidays. By various means, including raffles, a shop day, donations and a school farm fencing contract £1600 was raised.
The team flew to and from Sydney and while in Australia were billeted by the families of boys they played against. All three matches played were won and the team arrived home on 3rd September having had an experience which they would cherish for the rest of their lives.
A further trip was organised by Mr Brebner and Mr Ron Williams in Australia for the August – September vacation in 1969. This was a more comprehensive tour than that of 1967. The team captained by M. Ashcroft played six matches in four States. The team played in Sydney, Newcastle, Melbourne, Hobart and Adelaide.
New Board Chairman
When Mr J. G. Edwards lost his Napier seat in Parliament he transferred to a position in Wellington. In February 1967 he resigned as Chairman of the Board and Mr E. R. Spriggs, another old boy was elected. Mr Spriggs had already given much to public service in Napier, first as a Councillor and then as Mayor of the city from 1950 – 1956. The Napier High Schools’ Board was fortunate to have the benefit of his wisdom and experience.
Photo caption – E. R. Spriggs
Another Record Roll
School opened in 1967 with a roll of over 900 for the first time. Problems of staffing and accommodation continued to concern Mr Caird. Accommodation problems were partially relieved by the use of two classrooms at Te Awa Primary School but the staffing problem was not so easily solved.
Women Teachers
Some of the Principal’s problems were solved by the appointment of women teachers to the staff. During World War II, Mrs M. J. Paviour-Smith M.A., Mrs R. Mackenzie and Mrs W. M. Morton taught in the absence of men on military service
Page 121
but there had never been any serious consideration of employing women in the predominantly male school until the 1960’s when staff shortages were serious. Mrs M. G. Caird B.A., an experienced teacher, accepted a relieving position in 1965 and was still on the staff at the time of the Centennial Celebrations. Mrs Kempson relieved for a short period in 1967 and in 1968 Miss Schollee, later to be Mrs Patterson, was welcomed as a full-time teacher of languages. At different periods during the 1960’s Mrs J. Gourley, Mrs H. Bloomer, Mrs A. Tunnicliffe B.A., Mrs Watt, Miss M. Williams, Mrs Bycroft and Mrs A. Sheppard gave the school valuable relieving service. Mrs Sheppard was to remain as a very valuable member of the permanent staff.
Miss M. L. Cristina from South America was good value during her short stay in 1970. Miss C. G. Schon B.A. took a permanent position in the Language Department in 1971. For many years an important contribution to the teaching of reading to slow readers had been made by Miss U. Wilson whose work in this field has been excellent.
The school and its Old Boys will always be most appreciative of the dedication of these women teachers who broke into the domain of a traditionally male dominated school.
The Death of Mr W. A. Armour M.A., M.Sc.
On April 21st 1967, aged 86 .years, a former headmaster Mr W. A. Armour, died suddenly. “The totara tree had fallen”. A most impressive figure of a man, Mr Armour already a most successful Headmaster in Wanganui came to Napier in 1915. He immediately tightened the discipline and raised the academic standards. He was responsible for the successful 50th Jubilee celebrations in 1922 and the foundation of the Parents’ League, the first organisation of its type in New Zealand. His departure from the school to become Headmaster of Wellington College was a blow to the school. Following as he did a Headmaster who had become a legend in his own lifetime, Mr Armour had problems in establishing himself at Wellington College. When he retired in 1944 he was very happy to return to the more congenial environment of Napier. In his retirement he gave freely of his time to the school. He served on the 75th Jubilee Committee, was a member of the High School Board for one term, and contributed historical impressions of the early history of the school to the Scindian.
New Hostel Matron
In May 1967 the Board appointed Miss D. S. Turnbull matron of Scinde House upon the retirement of Mrs J. N. Harvey. Mrs Harvey had devoted herself to a decade of
Page 122
appreciative boarders. Miss Turnbull had been Secretary to the Principal since her arrival at the school in 1950. Miss Turnbull soon adjusted to the new type of work and a long period of good relations between Scinde House the School and the Board followed.
More Changes in Athletic Sports
Mr C. Nicol, who organised the school athletic sports in 1967 introduced a new method for houses in selecting their competitors. Preliminaries in which the whole school competed were held in the form of a tabloid meeting.
House captains were able to select the best of their performers for competing in the finals held at McLean Park. Boys wishing to enter Championship events could do so as previously. The system was an outstanding success and was used again in succeeding years.
The Roll Continues to Rise
The beginning of 1968 saw a further rise in numbers. In March there were 954 boys and a full time staff of 42. Further demands were placed on accommodation and the necessity for the new two-storeyed block became urgent.
The End of the “Taj Mahal”
One day in June 1968 a large bulldozer appeared at the school to prepare the site for the new classroom block. The old brick toilet building affectionately known as the “Taj Mahal” by generations of schoolboys was in the path of progress and had to be demolished. The bulldozer driver appeared to be most considerate as he gently nudged his massive blade into those solid brick and concrete walls before an audience of interested boys. It was some days before the historic building was finally a mass of rubble to be taken away by dumping trucks to assist in the reclamation of land at the Port of Napier.
The Hector Norman McKinnon Legacy
Early in May 1968 the school learned of a legacy of £1000 left to the school under the will of Hector N. McKinnon of Wairoa, for the “improvement of sporting facilities at the Napier Boys’ High School”. This legacy was most appreciated and was used for work on the swimming baths and the cricket pitches.
Extensions to Gymnasium
Occasionally Hawke’s Bay has severe cyclonic storms which may occur at any time of the year. One such storm during April 1968 wrecked the swimming pool changing sheds which had been erected by the boys of the school on the Western side of the pool. Instead of rebuilding the sheds it was decided to extend the changing rooms of the gymnasium to be also used for swimmers. At the same time the Napier Gymnastic Club who were using the building for training offered a grant to extend the storage rooms for their equipment. As a result ten feet was added along the Northern side giving ample changing room for both the baths and the gymnasium as well as increased storage space for physical education equipment.
The John Waititi Memorial Prize
It has always been a matter of concern to sociologists that Maori students who, although having the ability to do so, do not stay in educational institutions long enough to develop to their full capacity. The lure of immediate high wages in industries such as the freezing works had taken most Maori boys from the school as soon as the compulsory age limit was reached. Consequently there have been insufficient Maori leaders and a grave shortage in teaching and the professions. The John Waititi Memorial Prize presented to the Maori student who gained the highest aggregate marks in four subjects of the School Certificate Examination in any one year was an attempt to encourage Scholarship among Maoris.
Early in 1968 the School was honoured by a visit from All Black Mr Waka Nathan who came to present the John Waititi Memorial Prize for 1967 to Tom Ellis a pupil of the school.
Debating and Public Speaking
As school activities, debating and public speaking have always been important. Prizes had been awarded for both senior and junior Prepared and Impromptu Speech competitions since Mr Armour’s period as headmaster. Formal debating had become an inter-school activity of considerable standing. Nevertheless one of the great problems had been to persuade boys to participate. Most boys are sensitive to the criticism of their peers. Under the guidance of Mr E. S. West, Mr M. A. F. Campbell and Mr B. G. O’Connor, the School debating teams built up a formidable record over the years. The
Page 124
annual debates with Gisborne, Hastings High Schools and Palmerston North Boys’ High School were always of a very high standard. The year 1968 under the aggressive leadership of Neil Struthers the debating team was undefeated in all its matches.
DEBATING TEAM. 1968
Back Row: R. Ansell, Mr D. R. Green (Coach).
Sitting: B. M. Fraser, N. C. Struthers (Capt.), L. W. Anderson.
Mr J. N. Caradus, M. Sc., Welcomed
The school was pleased to welcome Mr J. N. Caradus as the new Deputy Principal at the first school assembly in 1969. Mr Caradus soon involved himself in a wide range of school
Page 125
activities. His excellent organising ability and his capacity for detail and accuracy made him an admirable Deputy Principal. Very soon he was accepted by the Old Boys’ Association of which he became an active committee member. One of his great contributions to the school was to be the work he did as Secretary-Treasurer of the Centennial Celebrations Committee.
Mr R. C. Tuck, B.A., B.Sc., Retires
Mr R. C. Tuck retired at the end of 1968. He came to the school from Hawera High School as Senior Mathematics Master in 1958. When Mr Campbell retired in 1966 he became Deputy Principal. During his time in Napier he made a consider able contribution to the school. His students recognised his ability as a teacher and their fine record in University Scholarship Examination could be attributed to his encouragement and teaching. Major Tuck was commanding officer of the Cadet Unit until the end of 1962 taking a particular interest in rifle shooting.
An outstanding Rugby player in his time, he was master in charge of rugby at the school and served on the executive of the Hawke’s Bay Rugby Union. He devoted much of his time during summer as an instructor, coach and examiner of life saving.
While at the school four of his sons, Digby, Bernard, Peter and Russell passed through the school. By their industry and leadership all left a very favourable impression.
Photo caption – R. C. Tuck, B.A., B.Sc.
More Senior Students Return
At 981 on the first of March 1969 the school roll once again established a new record. In his annual report the Headmaster observed that the increased numbers in the fifth, sixth and seventh forms served to illustrate that boys were returning to receive higher educational qualifications.
Single Subject Passes in School Certificate
A change in the format of the School Certificate Examination was perhaps the most important in that examination since its introduction in 1936. Commencing from
Page 126
1969 single subject passes were awarded. This gave a new opportunity for thousands of students to gain some qualification before leaving school. This single subject system was to be of special importance to the outstanding technical student who may have performed poorly in academic subjects.
The new system placed additional demands on the administration of the school. Organisation of the senior school had to be made more flexible. It became possible for 6th form students to take classes at school certificate level while continuing their Sixth form studies.
Future Technical Institute
There was the possibility of the new Hawke’s Bay Technical Institute being established adjacent to the school. In February 1969 the Central Regional Office of the Department of Education wrote to the Board asking for 10 to 15 acres of the school farm for a future Technical Institute and that a map and plan should be forwarded indicating the land the Board was prepared to surrender. The Board resolved to make some land on Te Awa Avenue and beyond the serpentine available and forwarded the information requested.
The School was already carrying a very heavy load of 120 Polytechnic classes and 870 tertiary students in a wide range of advanced subjects. The establishment of the Institute nearby would have made for a smooth transference of the classes to the new institute.
Because of agitation from a nearby town for its own Technical Institute and the determination by the Department that there would be only one tertiary college in Hawke’s Bay, the school farm scheme was dropped. The problem of a site was resolved when Mrs M. Hetley made the site that she had donated for a Hawke’s Bay University available for the establishment of the Institute at Otatara near Taradale and approximately half-way between Napier and Hastings. In February 1970 the Regional Superintendent of Education wrote to the Board asking if the Board was agreeable to the Department taking the responsibility for the design and equipment of the Hawke’s Bay Technical Institute to be built at Taradale.
Opening of New Two-Storeyed Block
During the first term 1969 the six class-room two-storeyed block was opened. This was a well designed building with carpet on the first floor thus giving good teaching and working
conditions.
Page 127
On 7th August during the New Zealand Library and Book week the Memorial Library extensions were officially opened. It was right and proper that Mr H. W. Sayers, Regional Superintendent of Education should have had the privilege of opening the building which he had helped to “push” in the Department. The extensions were superior in design and furnishings to those generally approved for secondary schools. The hexagonal room with its domed ceiling gave a feeling of space.
Photo captions –
New Block opened 1969
Interior of Library Extensions, 1969
Page 128
Round the perimeter twenty-two glass screened formica-topped study carrels and padded chairs supplied by the Parents’ League were fitted to encourage individual study. With a total area of 2750 square feet and carpeted throughout with a dull gold carpet the library complex became a first class amenity. The School Library had at last become the focal point of the academic work at the school.
Replacement of the Main Building
Negotiations for the replacement of the main brick building erected in 1926 began in July 1969 with a memorandum from the Department to the Board. The brick building slightly damaged by the earthquake and with the passage of years sinking on its foundations had become an earthquake risk. The replacement however was delayed until the conclusion of the Centennial Celebrations in 1972.
Death of Judge P. V. Storkey V.C.
Percy Storkey was dux of the school in 1910. He studied law in Australia and in March 1915 joined the Australian Expeditionary Forces. As a Lieutenant-in-charge of a company of the 19th Battalion of the famous Australian 5th Brigade he was awarded the Victoria Cross for courage and great inspiration to his troops. After the war Storkey completed his legal studies and ultimately became a judge. He died after a short retirement in Sydney in 1969. Although he did not return, in his will he left his medals to his old school. Together with a photostat copy of dispatches and the Victoria Cross award citation, his medals were mounted and placed on display adjacent to the Memorial alcove in the Library under his portrait.
Photo caption – P. V. Storkey, V.C.
Team Teaching
In 1970 although there was a decline in roll by about 60 students because of the opening of the new High School at Taradale there continued to be a staff shortage particularly in Mathematics and the sciences. Methods of teaching in the
Page 129
Senior School had to be adjusted to the Staff available. To help teacher shortages in some subjects a modified form of team teaching was introduced. One of the upper rooms in the old wooden block was converted to enable sufficient accommodation for the larger number of students being taught at one time by the team teaching method. There was a reduction in formal class periods for the 7th Form. More time was given for individual private study in the new library extension and there was greater use of research and assignment work. It was a good initiation into the type of life the boys could expect when at University.
Bus Turning Bay Completed
When school buses were first introduced for bringing students from Hastings and Taradale in the 1930’s they entered the main gates at Te Awa Avenue and students disembarked in front of the school. With the deterioration of the driveway caused by these heavy vehicles they were diverted to the rear of the school behind the hall in Chambers Street where boys disembarked on the roadside. At first this was quite safe as few cars used Chambers Street but with the opening of the new suburb of Maraenui in the early 1950’s the traffic not only increased but motorists appeared to be unaware of the 30mph speed limit. The need for a bus stop off the road had been advocated by parents and apprehensive masters on duty for years. Finally after continuing negotiations the turning bay was completed early in 1970 at a time when the number of buses had been considerably reduced because of the opening of the new schools at Onekawa and Taradale.
The area in the vicinity was cultivated, shrubs were planted and under the watchful eye of a lady member of the High School Board Mrs M. E. Johnson B.Ag., continued to thrive as no previous ones had done.
Research Area
One hundred acres of native bush was offered by Mr J. J. King at Te Pohue to the school in December 1970 for use as a research area. Mr O. H. Brown a member of the school staff, visited the area and returned with a very favourable report. Before the area could be used to advantage it would require a suitable access road and sufficient accommodation for students to remain on the site for some days.
Page 130
First Woman Chairman of the Board
During the absence of Mr E. R. Spriggs for some months in 1969 Mrs D. R. Lucas B.Sc. (Econ. Hon. Lond.), was elected Acting Chairman. In 1970 upon the retirement of Mr Spriggs, Mrs Lucas became the new chairman. A most enthusiastic worker for Education, Mrs Lucas devoted much of her time visiting the school where she came to know the teachers and the problems associated with the running of the school. During her time in the Chair relations between the Board and the school have been very good indeed.
Photo caption – Mrs D. R. Lucas
Split Prize Giving
From 1964 the annual prize giving ceremony was held in the school hall rather than in the Municipal Theatre as had been the policy for some years. It was considered that prize giving was essentially a school ceremony and would be better held at the school.
With the growth of numbers the difficulty of accommodating both boys and visitors in the school assembly hall it was decided to have two prize giving ceremonies. The senior ceremony would be held before the senior boys were given leave to sit external examinations and the rest of the school at the closing of the school year. At the Senior Prize-giving Ceremony on 13th November 1970, Mr R. G. Gallen LLB was the Guest Speaker.
Drama
Although it was at a disadvantage in Drama production because of the absence of female students the school has had an enviable reputation for its drama productions over recent years. The school was fortunate in having masters prepared to give freely of their time and skill in producing plays and musicals.
While boys have usually taken the parts of females at various times, combined productions with the Girls’ High School and Sacred Heart College have been very successful.
With the arrival on the staff of Mr David Monrad, an old boy with an intense interest in drama, the standard of
Page 131
production improved. In 1967 Mr Monrad conducted a Drama School in the Assembly Hall at which secondary school students from the district were given expert teaching not only on acting but also on production. Another of these schools was held over the weekend July 18 – 19, 1970, by Mr R. M. D. Harris when Mr Robert McMurray a member of the N.Z. Theatre and an old boy came from Palmerston North to coach the seventy students attending.
During the centennial year the school drama club combined with the Girls’ High School to produce a musical “Me and My Girl” especially for the celebrations. This period musical set in the late 1930’s produced by Mr J. Beardsall was much appreciated by Old Boys who attended the performance.
Continuing Academic Success
A further University Scholarship was gained by the school in 1970. Dr G. L. Gleeson at the February meeting of the Board in 1971 said: “that the success of the school in having thirteen of its pupils gaining University National Scholarships during the last fifteen years was a significant achievement and that the Board’s congratulations should be extended to the staff who had contributed to this end.”
The University Scholarship examinations are highly competitive and schools with candidates rightly gain prestige from their successful students.
Two outstanding students from the school, C. S. Gollop 1956 and G. R. Hawke 1960, both topped the scholarship lists in their years. In 1971 Dr Gleeson’s son Jeremy was to be a successful candidate.
Old Boys Return as Teachers
A feature of the staffing of the school during the Henderson and Caird periods was the number of Old Boys who returned to teach at their old school. Among those who were on the staff to give valuable service in the classroom and in many extra curricular activities of the school were:
Messrs P. J. Berry. J. D. Briasco M.Sc., M. A. F. Campbell M.A., C. P. Eagle B.Sc., B. R. Grouden, G. L. Howell B.Sc., J. E. Lloyd, C. V. Nicol, L. E. H. Mollring B.A., D. Monrad, D. A. Paxie B.A., H. A. Pirie M.Sc., B.D., P. E. Riden M.A., L. I. Rolls, A. Ruffell M.A. (Hons) F. L. Smart Dip. Ag.
Otaki Scholars
From the 16th to 19th of July 1971 the school was again the host to the Otaki Scholar. Eighteen year old Scott A. Murray was the twenty-eighth student to be the guest of the
Page 132
New Zealand Government and the New Zealand Shipping Company commemorating the bravery of Captain Archibald Bisset-Smith V.C. an old boy of Robert Gordon College, Aberdeen. Bisset-Smith was commander of the N.Z. Shipping Company’s transport ship “Otaki” during World War I when it was attacked by a heavily armed German raider in the North Sea. The “Otaki” with only one gun fought a battle which lasted hours before she sank. Captain Bisset-Smith was awarded the Victoria Cross posthumously. To commemorate the action, a scholarship was granted annually for the head boy of Robert Gordon College to travel on the Company’s ships to New Zealand and visit selected schools in that country. Napier Boys’ High School each year has been proud to be included in the itinerary.
The Dean – Tutor System
In 1971 after much discussion with the staff and Mr W. T. Carpenter the school Guidance Counsellor, the Principal decided to introduce a Dean-Tutor system.
The school had grown rapidly over the previous two decades. Although there were many advantages for pupils in a larger school where there was a wider range of courses specialised teaching and equipment, relations between staff and student tended to become impersonal with a consequent loss of identity to individual students. No longer was it possible for the close association between pupil and teacher which had been a feature of the school when it had a small roll, when almost all students were known by all teachers.
Under the new system the previous form master became the form tutor. His function was to be more than just an administrator, a marker of rolls, a collector of absence notes and money. As tutor he was to discuss problems with individual students, to get to know parents and to give guidance on behaviour where and when needed. One period each week was set aside for the tutor to be with his form for this purpose. The dean was to be responsible for the co-ordination of the tutors of a particular form level and to provide some continuity of contact with the pupils.
The scheme was aimed to complement the existing functions of the Principal, Deputy Principal, Guidance Counsellor and Careers’ Advisor. Although the scheme had been in operation for only a short while at the time of the Centennial Celebrations it seemed to be functioning well. Its success would depend upon the enthusiasm and the interest of the teachers responsible.
Page 133
The Mrs M. Brocklehurst Prize
At the end of 1969 because of ill health Mrs M. Brocklehurst resigned from the position of part-time librarian. While all those who knew her were grieved by her death early in 1971 after a long illness, the school was grateful for her thoughtfulness by bequeathing in her will “the sum of three hundred dollars to establish a prize to be known as the Brocklehurst Prize for the senior librarian at the Napier Boys’ High School”. This was to a fitting memorial to Mrs Brocklehurst who had done so much in building up the high reputation that the Memorial Library has as one of the most efficiently run in the district.
Stability of Staffing
With the opening of Taradale High School some load was taken from the staff at the school. In
1972 the roll at 889 had dropped by about 30 from the previous year thus easing the pressure. There was only one change of teacher during the year. It was fitting that during Centennial year the school should have been staffed by properly qualified teachers.
The Interact Club
No history of the school however brief would be complete without mention of the Interact Club. The first official meeting was held on March 21st 1966 and since then has engaged fully in a series of activities aiming to “provide opportunity for young men to work together in a world fellowship dedicated to service and international understanding”.
The Interact movement is sponsored by Rotary International. Mr B. A. Webster M.A. was the first master-in-charge while the first president was S. I. W. Nation. During their first year the club was very active in carrying out worthwhile projects. It developed a close association with the Hohepa School Farm for intellectually handicapped boys by supplying and planting trees. It assisted the Napier Tree Society in the planting of some three hundred trees in Burns Road. It initiated the “Interact Bar” at the end of April as a service to the school by selling lunches for all boys which resulted in a net profit of £70. It conducted a Careers Evening at the school to which representatives of sixty employment fields were invited to address parents and pupils to show them the wide variety of occupations available to boys leaving school. In 1969 the club’s international project was the raising of funds for a V.S.A. worker in the Gilbert and Ellice Islands. A pram race
Page 134
STAFF, CENTENNIAL YEAR, 1972
Back Row: V. Tangiiti, J. D. Turton, D. A. Paxie, C. J. Duley, P. J. Berry, G. W. Ford, M. J. Shirley, J. W. Pitts, K. F. Dawe.
3rd Row: P. I. Rankin, F. L. Smart, I. A. McIntosh, G. H. Clibborn, C. P. Eagle, A. T. Howlett, I. J. Roberts, D. J. Sorenson, J. Beardsell, M. McLeod.
2nd Row: C. V. Nicol, J. E. Lloyd, Mrs J. Hindmarsh (Asst. Sec.), Miss J. Stevens (Sec. to the Principal), Mrs. M. G. Caird, Mrs A. Sheppard, Mrs J. Gourlay, Miss C. G. Schon, Miss U. Wilson, Mrs P. White (Bookroom Asst.), R. M. D. Harris, D. G. Seaton.
Front Row: A. J. Sheat, R. D. J. McCaw, R. B. Gourlay, B. G. O’Connor, C. F. Smith, J. N. Caradus (Deputy Principal), D. P. Caird (Principal), J. W. Bygate, D. G. Revell, W. T. Carpenter, T. F. Williams, O. H. Brown.
Page 135
through the suburbs was sponsored by business firms and the general public. Charles Perry, the club president was pleased to announce that six hundred and sixty dollars were collected.
When Mr Webster accepted a position with the Post Primary Teachers’ Association in Wellington in 1969, Mr O. H. Brown became advisor and Master-in-charge. The Interact bar continued to give good service and the annual visit to Hohepa continued. In March 1970 a mufti day was held to collect funds for the Centennial project.
Among other good causes funds have been donated to the Walter Nash Appeal for a Vietnam Children’s Hospital.
A feature of the club has been its close association with the Napier Branch of Rotary International.
The Maori Cultural Club
Maori boys had always made a valuable contribution to the life of the school. Seldom in the school’s history has there been no boy of Maori descent who has not occupied some important position as a prefect, Senior N.C.O. in the Cadet Corps or leader in the many school sports teams. While the first XV before its school matches has performed a haka usually lead by a Maori boy, little had been done to foster exclusively Maori activities in the school.
During the 1960’s there was a revival of interest in Maori culture throughout the country. This was reflected in the foundation of the School Maori Cultural Club. At a general meeting of interested boys on the 18th August 1966, Tom O’Donnell was elected chairman of the new club. Among other
Photo caption – The Maori Club, 1971
Page 136
things the aims of the club were to promote and encourage an appreciation of modern and ancient Maori culture, to act as a medium for the perpetuation of Maori culture and to encourage integration. Messrs J. W. Young, W. T. Carpenter and F. L, Smart of the school staff were invited to be senior advisory members.
During first year of the club Mrs Pene taught traditional Maori songs. A model Maori canoe enclosed in an attractive show case was presented to the club by Mr Hamlin to be on show in the School Library. The club with a strength of 49 members of both races had its first outing at the Poukawa diggings and a visit to Te Aute College in October 1966.
A feature of the Club’s activities in 1967 was the Maori Cultural Festival. The school club were hosts to over four hundred people on the 29th October from Te Aute College, Central Hawke’s Bay College, Hastings Boys’ and Girls High Schools, Hukarere College, St Joseph’s College, Colenso High School and Karamu High School. The visitors were greeted by Wiremu Rongo and William Hawkins in the traditional style; speeches of welcome were delivered; Maori artifacts were put on display; each school contributed items at a concert and a hangi supplied ample food for all present. This festival was most important because it gave club members a feeling of pride and the realisation of the importance of their heritage.
With the appointment of Mrs E. K. T. Coulter at tutor for the club in 1970, the standard of singing, action songs and hakas improved greatly. The club’s performances at school assembly were highly polished and much appreciated by the school.
During 1972 many of the club’s activities were combined with the Girls’ High School Club. The club’s participation in the welcome for visitors was one of the highlights of the Centennial celebrations.
Music
For those associated with the Music Department of the school the highlight of the Centennial year was the visit to Palmerston North at the end of the second term, when concerts were presented at both the Girl’s and Boys’ High Schools. The concerts were greatly appreciated and highly successful. The high standard achieved was the result of dedicated teaching and much rehearsing.
Until the introduction of the revised syllabus in 1945 musical education at the school was confined almost exclusively to school singing at assembly. Scinde House boys
Page 137
were given opportunities to learn the piano but the school was not responsible for music teaching. From 1945 it was compulsory for every boy to have at least one hour per week of instruction in music. It became the practice in the school for each class to have one period a week for music and the balance of the obligatory time to be spent in school mass singing or musical appreciation in assembly.
Successive headmasters have had difficulty in finding capable music teachers. Large numbers of boys for reasons of their own, have not been very appreciative of the efforts of various teachers to teach them the basics of the subject.
In his later years at the school, Mr W. T. Foster himself took the whole school for music each Friday afternoon with a limited amount of success.
With the arrival of Mr G. W. McConnell in 1952 the status of music in the school took a dramatic upturn. In his brief stay by force of personality, a determination to succeed and the capacity to secure the attention of boys, Mr McConnell made a tremendous impression on the school. No master before had secured the high quality part singing by the school at assembly. To have most of the first fifteen Rugby team as members of the senior choir was an indication of the impact he made on the boys of the school.
In 1966, Mr P. F. Williams was appointed Head of the Musical Department. Apart from taking school assembly singing and the compulsory period a week for all students, Mr Williams great contribution to the school was the development of the school orchestra and brass band. With the assistance of part-time specialists Mr Williams had obtained a continuing high standard among individual instrumentalists.
The important musical event of 1970 was the Beethoven Bicentenary. The occasion was marked by concerts at the school. At the combined Secondary Schools’ Concert on October 14th, the combined Girls’ and Boys’ High School Orchestra played the Rondo from Piano Concerto No.2 in B Flat.
In August 1972 the school congratulated Michael Single, a double bass player, who was the first student from the school to be selected as a member of the National Youth Orchestra. In the same year at a Chamber Music Contest held at the Hawke’s Bay and East Coast Art Gallery, the Boys’ and Girls’ High School representatives were successful – Bruce Carpenter and Peter Fleischl with Katherine Wilkinson formed the Frank Bridge Trio and were placed first.
Brief mention must be made of the Evening Orchestra which for many years was a section of the Technical and Continuation Classes. The orchestra met each Thursday evening from 7pm to 9pm and was aimed at the person who
Page 138
already had some music experience. Since Mr Williams took it over in 1966, the orchestra has continued to make a significant contribution to the musical life of the community. Apart from presenting on average three concerts per year in the school hall the orchestra has accompanied the Napier Civic Choir at several concerts.
Mr J. W. Bygate Retires
Mr Bygate first joined the staff in 1938 as a teacher of woodwork. He was to remain for almost 35 years during which time he devoted his life to the school. During the war years he found himself teaching a wide range of general subjects in the absence of qualified staff. In his early years at the school the Board relied heavily on his technical skill and advice in building and engineering. Much credit must go to him for his work after the workshop and hostel fires in restoring the school to normal functioning. One of his greatest contributions to the school was his part in the construction of the school swimming pool.
As head of the Technical Department for 22 years he was particularly interested in the training of apprentices. Indeed upon the retirement of Mr Craigie in 1967 he took on the full-time teaching of carpentry and joinery apprentices.
Capt. Bygate was an enthusiastic cadet officer and two of his sons who were students at the school chose the military forces as their life’s work.
For years he was chief supervisor at trade examinations in the district. Hundreds of apprentices will recall the efficient manner he conducted the examinations.
Upon his retirement Mr Bygate went to live in Taupo.
Photo caption – J. W. Bygate
The Crusaders
The Inter School Christian Fellowship formerly known as the Crusader Movement has an important place in the recent history of the school. There may have been a group in the school after the visit at Dr Howard Guiness of Britain in 1931 but there appears to be no record of the Movement until 1949 when Mr Rollo Arnold, a member of the school staff reformed
Page 139
the group. In 1951 Mr Martin Yeoman, a Napier architect took over the leadership and was still the leader at the time of the Centennial Celebrations. During his time other advisers were: – Colin Matheson, Reg Mundy, a staff member from 1961 to 1965 and Peter Williams the school music master from 1966.
The motto of the Fellowship, taken from Christ’s words in the Book of Acts, is “Witnesses unto Me”, and groups have provided a forum for discussion and opportunity of study of the Christian faith.
The main activity has been the weekly lunch hour meeting, held for many years in the cinema room and latterly in the Music Room.
The NBHS group for many years held a snow camp during the mid-term break, in either the Kaweka or Ruahine Ranges, giving the opportunity not only for physical recreation, but for group discussion and bible study. During term holidays camps organised by the Movement have been held in NZ’s most scenic areas, the closest to Napier being Waikaremoana and Mt Ruapehu.
Old Boys of the school who attended Crusaders are scattered in many parts of the world and are found in many callings – one is a vicar of a Hawke’s Bay Parish, another a minister of a church in Malaya, one a missionary in Indonesia and another in New Guinea. Two are practising medicine in Canada and one is teaching music in Germany. Many would testify that the faith which became meaningful to them during school days has provided a good foundation for their subsequent experience of life, and the Master whose invitation “Follow Me” they then accepted, has not led them astray.
The Centennial Celebrations
On 29th October 1969 a preliminary meeting convened by the Principal was held at the school “to plan and organise the 1972 celebrations”. At this meeting were three representatives from the staff, one from the Board of Governors and two each from the Old Boys’ Association and the Parents’ League. It was resolved that each organisation represented contribute ten dollars towards petty cash. Thus the organisation for the successful celebrations of the school’s first hundred years began.
At another meeting on the 8th December 1970 Mr J. N. Caradus was elected Secretary-Treasurer of the committee. From then on he became the central driving force and with his capacity for work and detail ensured the success of the celebrations.
The decision to hold the festivities over Queen’s Birthday
Page 140
weekend 1972 was made at the committee meeting on 23rd February 1970. A planning committee of Messrs D. P. Caird, J. N. Caradus, W. T. Carpenter, T. J. Dunleavy, Dr G. L. Gleeson, Messrs P. A. Hurst, J. Melhuish, W. Nuttall, I. K. Price, H. K. Stevenson, A. C. Styles, C. J. Woodhouse and R. M. Yeoman, was set up and conveners were appointed for sub-committees.
By 7th September 1971 the secretary advised that circulars had been sent to 5440 old boys whose addresses were known asking them if they would be attending. At that stage 570 had confirmed their attendance. At that meeting the programme was finalised and over 450 beds were reserved at accommodation places throughout the district for visitors.
The celebrations opened with an open day at the school on Friday 2nd June when from 1.15pm Old Boys were given access to the school, the Memorial Library, the Gymnasium, the Assembly Hall, the Workshops, Scinde House and the School Farm. The school Interact Club supplied afternoon tea. During the afternoon the Maori Club in co-operation with the Girls’ High School club performed some lusty hakas and welcoming songs. Mr Justice Woodhouse, the most distinguished guest, was given a traditional Maori welcome. The school orchestra conducted by Mr P. F. Williams and the brass band played with credit. The pipe band under the control of Mr N. MacLeod played suitable music for the occasion in the quadrangle.
By 6.30pm on Friday evening parking space for motor vehicles was at a premium in the vicinity of McLean Park when over fifteen hundred Old Boys and partners assembled in a huge 9000 square feet marquee erected with the help of the boys of the school for the cocktail function.
The marquee was later used as the supper room for the Centennial Ball on Saturday evening. Because of the huge crowd at the cocktail function it was difficult for the Mayor Mr Peter Tait, to make himself heard when welcoming visitors to Napier.
The Cocktail hour was followed by the Centennial Dinner in the adjacent Napier City Centennial Hall. Partners and wives of Old Boys were taken by bus from McLean Park to a special Ladies’ Buffet Dinner at the War Memorial Hall on the Marine Parade.
It was difficult for the long list of after-dinner speakers to make themselves heard in the huge Centennial Hall. Most of those present seemed more intent on locating and talking to old school fellows than attempting to listen to the twelve speakers. Dr A. S. Turner the current President of the Old Boys Association was chairman for the evening and introduced
Page 141
the distinguished guests and speakers. Mr Justice Woodhouse’s toast to the staff past and present was replied to by Mr D. P. Caird and Mr E. S. West a very popular former teacher.
The address was given by the Hon. B. E. Talboys, the Minister of Overseas Trade. He spoke of the changing attitude of the youth in our schools. No longer did students adjust to the pre-existing forms of organisation and behaviour to which they must adjust or maybe submit. The modern student was questioning accepted institutions. Mr Talboys was a little concerned that the balance may have tipped rather too much towards the needs and the wants of the individual.
Mr D. D. Twigg proposed the toast to Absent Old Boys while Sir Edwin Bate’s toast to kindred schools was replied to by Mr E. D. White, Headmaster of Palmerston North Boys’ High School. Other speakers were Mr H. A. Henderson a former Headmaster, Mr C. M. LeQuesne, Mr T. S. Mahony, Mr E. S. Powdrell and Mr J. G. Edwards.
It was unfortunate that most of the speakers had difficulty in gaining the attention of those present but the toast list and many of the speeches were rather long for hundreds of the Old Boys intent on enjoying themselves.
Unfortunately the roll calls and photographs to be taken were marred by the wet weather on the Saturday morning when all visitors assembled on the quadrangle at 9.30am.
Photo caption – Traditional Maori Challenge to Mr Justice Woodhouse –
Page 142
During the morning Dr A. S. Turner presented the Commemorative Plaque to be mounted on the new centennial project building for which funds were being collected.
The rest of the day was occupied by inter-school sport. In the morning the 1st XI Hockey played their annual match with Gisborne Boys’ High School while in the afternoon the first round of a quadrangular Rugby Tournament between Gisborne, New Plymouth, Palmerston North and Napier Boys’ High Schools was held.
Just as the 75th Jubilee Ball was said to be one of the best social events of the year, the Centennial Ball was also an outstanding success. The Ball Committee under the direction of Mr I. K. Price deserved the thanks of the two thousand people who enjoyed themselves until the early hours of Sunday morning. A feature of the ball was the continuous supper supplied in the adjoining marquee from 8.30pm to well past midnight.
At 10am on the Sunday an Interdenominational church service was held at St John’s Cathedral. The Rev. Douglas Storkey delivered the address while the lessons were read by Mr Rodney Gallen and L. S. Davis, the Head Prefect. During the Sunday afternoon group reunions were held in the homes of Old Boys in the town. This gave an opportunity for the Old Boys and their wives to meet socially. On Sunday evening the school drama club in conjunction with the Girls’ High School presented the lively musical “Me and My Girl” in the School Assembly Hall.
On the Monday morning an interesting hockey match between Old Boys and the Hawke’s Bay Representatives resulted in a draw.
The celebrations concluded with the final of the Quadrangular Tournament played at McLean Park as a curtain raiser to the annual Hawke’s Bay v. Wairarapa Representative match. The school’s first XV were admirable hosts. They not only lost the recently won Moascar Cup and Polson Banner to Palmerston North Boys’ High School but they also won the wooden spoon.
The celebrations had been an outstanding success. To organise and implement all the arrangements for over eleven hundred old boys was a tremendous task. The Centennial Committee and in particular the secretary-treasurer, Mr J. N. Caradus, deserved the gratitude of those thirty eight staff members both past and present and the one thousand one hundred and fifty one Old Boys who had the good fortune to be present.
D. G. REVELL.
Page 144
PART IV – APPENDICES
APPENDIX PAGE
1 The School Crest 145
2 Endowments 146
3 Names of first 160 entrants 148
4 Names of known enrolments 1874-1884 149
5 Teaching Staff 151
6 Chairman of High School Board 158
Secretary High School Board 158
7 Rolls of Honour 158
a. Boer War. b. Great War. c. World War II
8 Old Boys’ Association 161
9 Old Boys gaining High Honours in Sport 162
10 Parents’ League 163
11 Dux List 164
12 Dux Ludorum 165
13 Head Prefects 166
14 Ashcroft Cup Winners 167
15 University Entrance Scholarships 168
16 Rhodes Scholars 168
17 Senior Athletic Champions 168
18 School Athletic Records 169
19 Senior Swimming Champions 169
20 Senior Physical Education Champions 170
21 Winners of the School Steeplechase 171
22 Winners of the Senior Tennis Championship 171
23 Winners of the Senior Prepared Speech 172
24 Captains of 1st XV Rugby 172
25 Captains of 1st XI Cricket 173
26 Captains of 1st XI Hockey 174
27 Inter-school matches with Palmerston North Boys’ High School 174
a. Rugby. b. Cricket.
28 Inter-school matches with Gisborne High School 177
a. Rugby. b. Cricket, c. Hockey.
29 Inter-school matches with Wairarapa College 179
a. Rugby. b. Hockey.
30 Inter-school matches with Hastings High School 180
a. Rugby. b. Cricket.
31 List of Old Boys of those who registered for the Centennial Celebrations, June, 1972 181
Page 145
THE SCHOOL CREST
School Crest, adopted 1903
THE SCHOOL CREST first appeared in the front of “The Scindian” in the April number of 1903. The magazine takes its name from Scinde Island, being the term applied to the hill portion of Napier, formerly called Gough’s Hill, and known to the Maoris as Mata-rua-hou. The bay into which the little peninsula of seven hills projects was named by Captain Cook after Lord Hawke, one of the most famous English admirals. As the township was called Napier in honour of the hero of the Battle of Meanee in the Indian province of Scinde, it was a natural consequence to apply the name Scinde to the hill portion. Perhaps the most celebrated of those bearing the name of Napier were Baron Robert Napier of Magdala, John Napier, beloved of schoolboys by his invention of logarithms, otherwise Napier’s bones or rods, Sir W. F. P. Napier, writer of the classic history of the “War in the Peninsula” in six volumes, Admiral Sir Charles Napier, and Sir Charles James Napier, who gave his name to our town.
The school crest is an adaptation of the coat-of-arms of the Napier family. Thus the supporters (a soldier and a falcon) and the other exterior ornaments (a castle with crossed spears, and a hand with wreath and motto “sans tache”) have been dispensed with, while the baron’s coronet and the central escutcheon have been retained, with the substitution of four stars for four roses on the first (dexter) quarter. The four stars, suggestive of the Southern Cross, are emblematic of the South, while the original tinctures, azure (horizontal lines) and argent (blank).
Page 146
ENDOWMENTS
a. Private Endowments:
The Board still receives revenue from a private endowment which consists of a half-acre section at the corner of Hastings and Tennyson Streets. This land was purchased for twenty dollars in 1855 by the Napier School Trust (see Part 1 A Early History). It was on this site that the first school was erected for four hundred dollars. The area extends from Arch Christie Ltd. in Hastings Street to and including the building owned by The Daily Telegraph Co. Ltd. and at present used by its commercial printing department.
In 1926 when the Government would not make a grant for the purpose of building the new brick hostel in Napier South, a loan of $30 000 dollars was raised from the Public Trustee on the security of rents and profits from this private endowment.
Before the 1931 earthquake the Board did not own any of the buildings; but when a lessee could not be secured willing to erect a building on one of its sites, the Board itself erected a building for $6530 raising a portion of the amount ($4200) under the Hawke’s Bay Earthquake Act. This building in Hastings Street was sold to Arch Christie Ltd. for $18,000 in 1968.
Revenue from this private endowment is substantial with yearly rents amounting to $5,264.48 and interest on investments to more than $4,000. The current leases expire in 1989 with the lessees having the right of renewal for further periods of twenty-one years subject to review of rents.
Since 1970 part of the income has been used to assist teachers in attending approved courses and from 1972 the assistance was extended to schools to facilitate the purchase of capital assets and to subsidise the provision of special facilities. The total set aside for these purposes is $7000 per year.
The Valuation Department’s estimate of the market value of the land in 1972 was $136,100.
Accrued income is also loaned to schools and as well as a grant of $5000 to assist with the building of the Centennial project the Board has loaned a further $5000 at below ruling rates for the same purpose.
It should be noted that a present revenue from these private endowments may be used by the Board for any of the schools under its control.
Page 147
b. Public Endowments:
When the Napier Boys’ High School was incorporated by Act of Parliament in 1882 it had assigned to it certain Government endowments and came under the control of the Department of Education.
These public endowments consisted of rural and urban lands with a total area of 4300 acres. There were five urban areas, viz., two sections at Port Ahuriri and three dwelling sections in Clyde Road. There were eight rural areas situated at Woodville, Patoka, Waihau, Havelock North and Kereru.
Until 1949 when the public endowments reverted to the Crown under the Education Lands Act 1949, the Board re-received revenue from its public endowments.
Before the Free Place system was introduced in 1908, revenue from endowment, together with tuition fees, was the fund from which the Board paid the salaries of teachers and the expenses of administration and maintenance of the school.
When the Free Place system became fully established the Education Department accepted full liability for salaries and incidental expenses, but placed restrictions on the expenditure by the Board on its public endowment revenue.
Until 1949 the Board could not spend any portion of its revenue from public endowments without the consent of the Minister of Education, and any surplus in any one year was to be used for incidental expenses, the Department’s grant for Incidental expenses being reduced by an amount equal to the surplus.
Page 148
THE SCHOOL REGISTER OF ENROLMENT.
A – The first 160 entries arranged in alphabetical order.
Name Date Entry
1 E. Anderson 3/2/85
2 A. W. Allardice 1/2/86
3 G. W. Anderson 2/2/86
4 J. E. Anderson 2/2/86
5 F. C. Anderson 2/2/86
6 W. Bryson 3/2/82
7 A. Bryson 3/3/83
8 K. E. Bell ?
9 G. F. Bell 1/2/86
10 D. Blythe 7/9/85
11 R. E. Blackburrow 7/9/85
12 R. Burke 3/2/85
13 H. E. Burdon 1/2/86
14 C. Bennett Feb., 1883
15 S. Bennett Mar., 1883
16 E. Browne 1/2/86
17 F. Buddle 1/2/86
18 D. Balharry Feb., 1883
19 R. C. S. Brandon 1/27/86
20 Chas. Cross 5/2/85
21 A. Campbell 3/2/85
22 C. H. Cato 1st term 1876
23 H. B. Cato 1st term 1883
24 A. Chapman 3/2/85
25 L. A. Chapman 3/2/85
26 C. D. Cornford 3/3/83
27 A. A. Cornford July, 1883
28 E. A. Cato 3/2/85
29 B. H. H. M. Carry 12/8/85
30 W. J. Cowell 1/2/86
31 E. R. Cameron 1/2/86
32 J. F. Craig 14/9/86
33 C. A. Crisp 9/2/87
34 C. Carey 2nd term 1887
35 A. G. Cameron 8/2/87
36 W. Davis 29/1/80
37 J. W. Douglas ap. 1884
38 J. Davies 2nd term 1883
39 H. H. Dodds 4/10/86
40 W. Dinwiddie 1/2/86
41 G. Ellis 3/2/85
42 W. Ellis 2/6/85
43 E. Ellis 27/10/85
44 J. V. Edson 1/2/86
45 H. A. Fannin 3/2/85
46 D. Fraser 3/2/85
47 J. Ferguson Feb., 1884
48 Fryer 27/10/85
49 A. Foster 2nd term 1887
50 A. H. Ferguson 8/2/87
Name Date Entry
51 R. T. H. Gardiner 3/2/85
52 E. Grubb July 1882
53 A. Grindell 3/2/85
54 J. F. Goodall 13/2/85
55 W. Goodall 13/2/85
56 T. H. Groome 2/6/85
57 B. Gilters 13/9/86
58 E. H. Glendinning 17/2/85
59 J. Hutchinson Feb., 1882
60 M. Herrold 3/2/82
61 A. Herrold 3/2/85
62 N. H. Heath 3/2/85
63 J. C. Hardie 3/2/85
64 H. Hallett Mar., 1881
65 W. L. Hamlin Feb., 1883
65 H. St. Hovell Feb., 1883
66 C. S. Hooper 12/2/85
67 L. E. Hoffman 7/9/85
68 F. Herrick 7/9/85
69 C. H. Haydon 27/10/85
70 P. C. Holder 1/2/86
71 H. Hunter 1/2/86
72 W. Hutchison 1/2/86
73 W. Hutchison 1/2/86
74 S. E. Holder 4/2/86
75 R. Holt 29/3/86
76 G. D. Hunter 26/5/86
77 M. D. Hornsby June, 1886
78 H. V. Hoadley 8/2/87
79 R. R. Heath 9/2/87
80 W. St. C. Inglis 8/2/87
81 J. A. Jago 1/2/86
82 S. B. Jago 1/2/86
83 H. H. Knight April, 1884
84 H. A. Lewis 3/2/85
85 F. D. Luckie 3/2/85
86 T. Lamb 2/2/86
87 A. Locke 1/2/86
88 J. W. Lamb 2/2/86
89 H. Large 12/9/86
90 W. M. Lambie 23/3/86
91 J. Lamb 9/2/87
92 N. McKinnon 1st term 1883
93 H. Miller 3/2/85
94 H. B. Montfort 1/3/86
95 T. C. Newton 3/2/85
96 C. C. Newton 3/2/85
97 R. E. Nobbs 3/2/85
98 W. Nevill Oct., 1883
99 H. F. Newman 25/5/85
Page 149
Name Date Entry
100 Neville 2nd term 1887
101 P. Neill 2nd term 1887
102 F. Ormond 2nd term 1883
103 W. Orr 1st term 1883
104 W. Owen 1/2/86
105 W. I. Peacock 17/4/83
106 T. Porter July, 1881
107 J. Parsons Feb., 1885
108 A. D. Peddie 14/7/85
109 P. Parsons 1/2/86
110 C. Parsons 1/2/86
111 F. W. Parsons 1/2/86
112 H. W. Pudan 13/9/86
113 B. A. Pritchard 8/2/87
114 W. H. G. Rudman 2nd term 1882
115 R. E. Redman 2nd term 1882
116 R. J. Renouf Oct., 1883
117 H. Rochfort 10/2/83
118 J. H. Rochfort 10/2/83
119 H. J. Russell 3/2/83
120 J. Ringland 1st term 1882
121 T. H. Ringland 1st term 1884
122 E. A. Reeves 12/2/85
123 F. E. Ross 25/5/85
124 W. H. Rathbone 6/2/86
125 E. Russell 26/5/86
126 W. M. Russell 5/7/86
127 R. J. S. Riddell 25/10/86
128 T. G. A. Richardson 8/2/87
129 D. P. Ryan 1/2/86
Name Date Entry
130 F. G. Ross 6/2/86
131 G. Sutton 1st term 1884
132 G. Shaw – –
133 D. Sidey Oct., 1880
134 R. G. Scarfe 3/2/85
135 T. B. Spence 3/2/85
136 H. B. Sorby 3/11/85
137 A. Sorby 3/11/85
138 J. A. Samuel 2/2/86
139 H. C. Sutton 25/5/86
140 D. C. Spencer 25/5/86
141 W. H. Spencer 25/5/86
142 G. Speedy 3rd term 1887
143 C. Seymour 14/3/87
144 A. Tuxford 3/2/85
145 S. Twigg 28/5/85
146 G. H. Taylor 3/2/85
147 H. Torr 8/2/87
148 W. Upton 13/9/86
149 C. A. Vautier 2nd term 1881
150 F. C. Williams 1st term 1883
151 A. Williams 1st term 1884
152 A. E. Williams 3/2/85
153 F. H. Williams 3/2/85
154 H. M. Wilson 3/2/85
155 M. Welshman 8/2/84
156 F. K. Warren March 1885
157 H. W. White 26/5/86
158 W. G. Wood 8/3/86
159 C. Withers 14/3/87
160 H. S. Williams 4/10/86
B – List containing names of those who were pupils between 1874 and 1884 but whose names were not preserved in extant records.
Anderson, J.
Annett, J.
Bell, F.
Bendall, B.
Bendall, W.
Black, E.
Bold, H.
Bryan, A.
Bunting, W.
Burton, J.
Barry, –
Buchanan, –
Beecroft, –
Bennett, Sam
Bennett, Stan
Bryson, J.
Bowman, F.
Boulke, E.
Collison, E.
Crowley, E.
Collins, F.
Cato, C. W.
Cato, J. I.
Carnell, A.
Carnell, W.
Chegwidden, F.
Cooper, D.
Davis, R.
Drower, F.
Drower, W.
Dunlop, J. T.
Davies, D. E.
Dolbel, P.
Fielder, W.
Fairberg, W.
Friberg, N.
Gibbons, H. F.
Groome, G. E.
Page 150
Groome, F. H.
Grubb, N.
Gibbons, A. H.
Hamlin, R.
Harding, W. A.
Harding, W. M.
Hamlin, G.
Hunter, A.
Hunter, R.
Hunter, T. H.
Harmer, A.
Hutchinson, E. M.
Hutchinson, F.
Holt, J.
Johnston, J.
Kennedy, A. A.
Kennedy, N.
King, T.
Langley, J. F.
Le Quesne, J.
Le Quesne, R.
Lindsay, J.
Lindsay, T.
Laws, C. H.
Lyndon, S.
Lyndon, F.
McDonald, A.
McHardy, P. A.
McHardy, L. H.
McHardy, P. A.
McKinnon, W.
Miller, J. A.
Miller, R.
Miller, S.
Morley, G. F.
Morrison, G.
Morrison, J.
Murphy, W.
McGregor. –
Newton. G.
Ormond, J.
Parker. J.
Peacock, G. G.
Peacock, N. J.
Rathbone, H. M.
Rathbone, L. C.
Rees, A.
Robjohns, F.
Richardson, T.
Rees, L.
Reeves, J.
Scarfe, C.
Shaw, L.
Shaw, W.
Sim, G.
Sim, J.
Smith, H.
Speedy, W.
Swan, G.
Swan, H.
Sim, R.
Sparrow, W.
Townshend, O.
Townshend, R. W.
Tylee, C.
Tylee, R.
Vautier, T. V.
Walker, D.
Walker, S.
Walker, T. F.
Walker, Wm.
Walker, G.
Weber, A.
Weber. G.
Weber, J. H.
Wilding, —
Wyllie, A.
Wyllie, J.
Wilkie, S.
Wilkie, W.
Williams, H.
Williams, John
Williams, Jos.
Winsor. W.
White, G.
Page 151
TEACHING STAFF, 1874-1975
This list is defective in the first decade from 1874.
There are also omissions in later decades. It has not been possible to discover the destination of all masters who left the school.
A – FULL TIME STAFF
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
1874 Rev. John Campbell 1884 Retired Auckland
J. Ingleton 1875 Hukarere School
F. Brittain ? Public Service
J. A. Smith ? School Inspector
A. J. Morton 1885 School Inspector
– Oldfield
– Thompson
– Goldsmith
R. E. Rudman, M.A. Headmaster Thames H.S.
– Morris
1885 Neil Heath 1887 Resigned
1886 William Wood 1902 Died
J. Hoddinott Dunedin
1887 W. Pinckney 1895
– Hutchinson 1895
1887 W. A. Robinson ? Medicine
1896 S. G. Trail 1896 Medicine
A. S. M. Polson, B.A. 1912 Ballarat College
1897 E. H. Severne 1898 Nelson College
1898 J. P. Dakin, M.A. 1901 Southland Boys H.S.
1899 D. M. Shirlaw, M.A. 1899 Carterton School
A. W. Thomson 1900 Enlisted Boer War. Headmaster school South Africa
1901 C. E. Fox, M.A., Litt.D. 1901 Melanesian Mission
1902 J. Kinder, B.A. 1902 Gisborne High School
F. V. Frazer, L.L.B. & c. 1902 Law: Deceased
J. H. Goulding, M.A. 1902 Wellington College
E. W. Andrews, B.A. 1915 Died
E. J. Parr, M.A., B.Sc. 1904 Chief Inspector Secondary Schools
J. Drummond 1904 Medicine
G. V. Bogle 1904 Wellington College
1904 J. Stewart, M.A. 1906 Headmaster Marlborough College
1905 W. Kerr, M.A. 1923 Retired
F. W. Gamble, B.A. 1905 Headmaster of Mt. Albert (Auck.) Grammar School
C. F. Rockel, M.A. 1908
1906 H. H. Allan, M.A. 1907 Waitaki High School
D. A. Tuck 1907 Entered business
1907 A. W. Short, B.A. 1910 Auckland Grammar School
F. L. Henley, B.A. 1908 Mathematics master Ireland and London
W. H. Davy 1909 Medicine
1908 J. H. M. Finlayson 1909 Primary teaching
Page 152
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
1909 A. B. Fitt, M.A., Ph. D. 1909 University professor
H. V. Phillips 1913 Primary teaching
A. F. D. East 1909 Primary teaching
1910 W. P. P. Gordon, M.A. 1912 Medicine
J. McRae 1912 Primary teaching
H. J. Clemance 1912 Picton School, etc.
1911 J. S. Lomas, M.A. 1911 Wellington College
1912 K. G. Fraser, M.A. 1914 Killed Gallipoli
J. H. Murdoch, M.A. 1913 Headmaster Scots College, etc.
J. Connor 1913 Greymouth D.H. School
R. M. McIntyre 1913
1913 F. Heaton, M.A., B.Sc. 1915 Dannevirke High School
H. H. Ward, M.A. 1926 Principal Hikurangi Maori College
1914 D. N. Thomas 1914
A. J. Manson 1915 Parliamentary Sergeant-at-Arms – deceased 1975
C. S. Gascoigne 1915 Commercial life
J. B. Gibson, M.A.
J. Asher, B.A. 1914 Auckland Grammar School
1915 C. S. Marshall, M.A. 1918 Died in epidemic
W. A. Armour, M.A., M.Sc. 1927 Wellington College
C. V. Freyberg 1915 Commerce
S. K. Siddells 1916 Enlisted: Law
1916 H. P. Revell, M.A. 1916 King’s College
F. G. Barnby 1919 Primary teaching and Australia
1917 A. J. Gillman, M.A. 1918 Otago Boys’ High School
N. R. Jacobsen, M.Sc. 1923 Wellington Training College
J. L. Prussing 1917 Thames High School
1918 R. de V. Worker, M.A. 1919 Palmerston North and Otago B.H.S.; returned 1926
L. Britton, M.A. 1918 Wellington Technical College
1919 E. S. West, M.A. 1951 Retired (Taupo)
R. B. Hardy, M.A. 1921 Mt. Albert Grammar School
J. Rich 1919 St. John Col. and Medicine
C. J. Bagley, B.A. 1955 Deceased
1920 C. Strack, B.A. 1927 Dunedin Technical College (deceased)
E. M. Todd, M.A. 1921 Primary teaching
C. Sweet 1920 Primary teaching
1921 E. Murphy 1931 Otahuhu Technical College
R. H. Milburn, B.A. 1962 Retired (Napier)
1922 P. Martin-Smith, M.A., L.L.B. 1922 Wellington College, etc.
W. J. Hay 1922 Training College (died)
M. F. Woodward, M.A. 1931 Waitaki High School and Inspectorate
1923 G. R. Haldane, B.Com. 1927 Wanganui Technical College (died)
W. G. Harwood, B.A., M.Sc. 1927 Headmaster Rotorua H.S.
M. Alexander, M.Sc. 1953 Deceased
L. E. Richdale ?
J. K. Asher ? Commerce
Page 153
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
1924 H. W. Slater. M.A., B.Sc. 1926 Southland High School
A. S. Hogg, M.Sc. 1926 Thames High School and Wellington Technical College
1925 H. G. Whitehead, B.A. 1926 Wellington College
1926 R. de V. Worker, M.A. 1946 Marton D.H. School
F. F. Cameron, M.A. 1931 Wellington College
L. Russell, B.A. 1927 Wellington College and Colonial Service
1927 W. B. Stewart, B.Sc. 1957 Retired (Napier)
J. Claridge, B.Ag. 1927
R. T. Cole, M.A. 1927
1928 W. T. Foster, M.A., Litt.B. 1951 Deceased
E. R. Cook 1928 Correspondence School
J. L. South, M.A. 1931 Gisborne High School
P. Ruston, B.Sc. 1931 Timaru Technical
1929 A. Tarrant, B.A. 1929
A. F. Lee, M.A. 1935 Accountant (Napier)
1931 J. W. Olphert, M.A. 1946 Died
J. K. Brown, M.A. 1939 Wairarapa College
C. D. McGhee 1947 Deceased
F. B. Lambert, P.C.T.; F.I.P.S. 1964 Retired (Rotorua)
H. Wood 1931 Otahuhu
A. S. Warwick 1940 Deceased
1932 C. H. B. Oakley, B.A. 1938 Otahuhu Technical
R. Skelton 1932
L. W. White, A.M.I.E.E. 1943 Deceased
J. M. Reidy, M.A. 1958 Headmaster Colenso H.S. Died 1972
1933 C. E. Iversen, M.Ag.Sc. 1935 Lecturer Lincoln College
P. W. Tombs 1939 Retired from teaching music
1934 E. D. Robins, M.A., M.Sc., Dip. Journ. 1935 Auckland
1935 C. M. Sealy, M.A. 1935 Auckland
O. M. Shroff, M.Ag.Sc.
D. A. Campbell, M.Ag.Sc., B.Sc. 1943 Erosion Committee P.W.D. (deceased)
1936 G. P. Cooke 1936 Primary service
1938 J. W. Bygate 1972 Retired (Taupo)
R. Smith 1938 Relieving master
1939 W. I. Oakley, D.F.A. 1946 Christchurch
1940 H. L. Clarke, B.A., M.Sc. 1956 Headmaster Whangarei Boys’ High School
A. E. E. Clark 1940 Headmaster Rutherford High School
1941 R. A. Harrison 1941
A. Perry 1942
R. I. Breingan 1941 Deceased
1942 J. M. Grant 1943 Retired
M. A. F. Campbell, B.A. 1945 Returned 1947
Mrs R. MacKenzie 1942 Relieving teacher
Mrs W. M. Morton 1943 Relieving teacher
1944 R. D. Midgley, B.A. 1956 Farming South Canterbury
Mrs Paviour-Smith, M.A. 1945 Retired (Napier)
Page 154
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
N. L. Squires, A.A.S.E., I.E.E. 1946 Whangarei
D. G. Revell, B.A., Dip.Ed. 1974 Retired (Napier)
W. H. Tetley 1965 Retired (Napier)
1946 P. G. Lewis, M.A. 1947 Temporary
N. P. Ellicot, B.A., B.T. 1946 Te Aute College. Retired (Hamilton)
1947 A. W. Tucker, M.A., B.Sc., Dip.Ed., F.R.A.S. 1947 Relieving
M. V. Rout, B.E., B.Sc. 1958 Colenso High School, retired (Napier)
C. C. Brown, Dip.Ag. 1948
L. Mollring, B.A. 1950 Deceased
M. A. F. Campbell 1966 Retired (Napier)
1948 R. D. McIver, B.A. 1958 Waimea College
W. T. Carpenter, B.A.,Dip.Ed Still on staff
B. Grindrod 1950 Technical institution (UNESCO Africa)
T. Scott, B.A. 1962 Retired (Auckland)
1949 R. V. Matthews 1949 Anglican Ministry
A. D. Hunter, M.A. 1959 Headmaster Burnside H.S., Christchurch
R. K. Arnold, M.A. (Hons.) 1950
1950 D. B. Forrest 1958 Deceased
A. B. Fordyce, B.Ag. Sc. 1954 Karamu High School
1951 A. Ruffell, M.A. (Hons.) 1956 Colenso High School
G. D. Keats 1951 Taradale High School
1952 H. A. Henderson, M.A., Dip.Ed. 1963 Retired (Tauranga)
A. H. D. Lewis 1954 Te Puke High School
G. W. McConnell, Dip.Ed. 1953 Naenae College
A. T. K. Craigie 1967 Deceased
1953 O. H. Brown, M.A. 1956 Returned 1961
D. S. McKenzie, B.A., Dip.Ag., Dip.Ed. 1964 Headmaster Marlborough Boys’ College
1954 F. E. Bate, F.R.E.S. 1957 Retired (Melbourne)
J. D. Briasco, M.Sc. 1968 Headmaster Waimea College
M. Darling, M.Ag. Sc. 1955 Gore High School
C. H. Matthews 1967 Dilworth College
D. H. McLeod 1957 Correspondence School
G. J. Sceats, M.A., Dip.Ed. 1956 Deceased
1955 R. C. Forbes, B.A. 1959 Principal Herne Bay School
J. M. Goldrich 1955
B. G. O’Connor, B.A., Dip. Ed. Still on Staff
B. A. Webster, M.A. 1969 Secretary N.Z.P.P.T.A.
R. V. de R. Worker, M.A. 1957 Retired (Napier)
R. J. Blewden, M.A. 1958 Hamilton Teachers College
1956 A. T. Howlett, B.A., Dip.Ed. 1956 Returned 1958
R. W. Pimm 1966 Taranaki Polytechnic
P. E. Riden, M.A. 1961 Napier G.H.S., nurseryman
M. J. Shirley 1958 Primary teaching, returned 1970
J. W. E. Young Still on Staff
1957 D. M. Brebner 1969 Business (Napier)
Page 155
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
1957 P. B. Harbridge, D.F.A. 1958 Buller High School
L. I. Power, M.A. 1 958 Wanganui High School
L. Ronald, D.P.E. 1959 Auckland Teachers College
A. J. Quinlan-Stafford, B.A. 1959 Auckland Teachers College
F. L. Smart, B.A. 1957 Returned 1963
1958 R. B. Gourley, B.Sc. Still on Staff
J. R. McGregor, M.A. 1959 Deceased
A. T. Howlett, B.A. Still on Staff
A. E. Shaw, B.A. 1959 Mahurangi College
1959 G. W. Bagley, B.A., L.L.B. 1959
D. C. Billing, B.A. 1963 Christs College
A. G. Crabb 1964 Napier Harbour Board
C. E. Shorter, A.R.A.N.Z. 1964 Deceased
R. C. Tuck, B.A., B.Sc. 1968 Retired (Napier)
R. M. Ford, M.A. 1962 Headmaster Piopio H.S.
1960 P. S. Knight, M.A. 1965 Massey University
R. G. Mundy, M.A. 1965 Tapanui D.H.S.
C. V. Nicol Still on Staff
G. Pickernell 1960 Napier Intermediate School
H. A. Pirie, M.Sc., B.D. 1960 Presbyterian Ministry
D. Monrad 1961 Returned 1962
1961 L. I. Rolls, Dip.Ag. 1962 Dunedin
G. L. Simpson, D.P.E. 1964 Auckland
C. F. Smith Still on Staff
O. H. Brown, M.A. Still on Staff
A. Smithson, B.Sc. 1964 Returned to England
1962 J. H. Hastrop, B.Sc. 1964 Napier G.H.S.
I. J. Roberts 1973 Bay of Islands College
W. Smith 1962 Hastings B.H.S.
1963 K. C. Flowers, M.A. 1965 Deceased
J. E. Lloyd 1969 South Africa returned 1971
D. Monrad 1974 Resigned, Ministry of Works
G. J. O’Brien, D.P.E. 1963
F. L. Smart, Dip.Ag. 1972 Retired (Napier)
1964 D. P. Caird, B.A., Dip.Ed. Still on Staff
1964 R. Anderson, M.A. 1967 Deceased
1964 N. B. Harrison 1964 Deceased – climbing accident
P. R. Ware, B.A. 1969 Kuranui College
1965 D. Beuth, M.Sc. Still on Staff
M. J. Bruce, D.P.E. 1969 Greymouth High School
Mrs M. G. Caird, B.A. Still on Staff
C. P. Eagle, B.Sc. 1972 Taradale High School
C. F. Pennefather, M.A. 1965 Aorere College
W. J. Phillips 1969 Deceased
D. G. Seaton 1974 Scots College, Sydney
D. J. Sorensen 1974 Hawke’s Bay Community College
J. E. Swanney, B.Com. 1965 Computer Controller (Tauranga)
1966 J. Beardsell, B.A. 1973 Scots College, Wellington
D. J. M. Burfoot 1966
R. B. Curham, B.A. 1968 Overseas – returned 1973
J. F. Dowgray, M.A. 1968
Page 156
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
S. G. McKendry, B.Sc. 1969 Deceased
D. R. Green, B.A., Dip.Ed. 1968 Kaikorai Valley H.S.
J. G. O’Connor, B.A. 1966 Dannevirke High School
J. D. Turton 1972 Manukau Tch. Institute
P. F. Williams, Mus.B., L.R.S.M., L.T.C.L. 1975 Hawke’s Bay Community College
G. W. Ford, B.A. 1973 Tereora College, Rarotonga
1967 H. M. Campbell, B.A., Dip.Ed. 1969 Retired (Napier)
G. L. Howell, M.Sc. 1968
H. Sattherwaite 1968 England
R. Smith 1969 Colenso High School
1968 E. Crosby 1968 Onslow College
M. Kilty, M.A. 1969 Riccarton High School
Mrs C. Paterson 1970 England
G. Stanbury, B.Sc. 1968 Hawarden D.H.S.
Mrs N. Tunnicliffe, B.A. 1969 Canada
G. B. Tunnicliffe, B.A. 1969 Canada
M. K. Wilson, Dip.Ag. 1969 University Studies, returned 1972
1969 J. N. Caradus, M.Sc. Still on staff
G. H. Clibborn 1974 Hawke’s Bay Community College
W. J. Gilmour, B.A. 1971 Lower Hutt
R. M. D. Harris, M.A., Dip.Hort. 1973 Retired
D. Hoare, D.F.A. 1969 Aranui High School
B. B. Jones, M.A. 1971 Napier G.H.S.
R. D. J. McCaw, B.A., B.Sc. (Hons.) Still on staff
N. MacLeod 1974 Long Bay College
J. W. Pitts, B.Sc. (Hons.) 1974 Taradale High School
B. Rae 1969 Hastings
J. Bentley, M.A. 1969
Miss M. Williams, B.A. 1969
P. V. Joy, B.Sc. 1969
Mrs A. Sheppard Still on staff
1970 J. Austin, B.A. 1970 England
P. J. Berry Still on staff
Miss M. L. Christina 1970 Whakatane
C. J. Duley 1973 Kelston B.H.S.
R. H. Ellis, M.A. Still on staff
B. D. Keith, B.Sc. 1971 Still on staff
M. J. A. Lister, M.A. Still on staff
I. A. McIntosh, B.Sc. Still on staff
D. A. Paxie, B.A. 1975 Fiordland College
B. R. Grouden 1970 Artist, Havelock North
M. J. Shirley 1973 Papakura High School
1971 W. G. Goodier 1971 Levin M.T.C.
R. Pickering 1971 England
A. J. Sheat Still on staff
E. J. Jones 1972 England
Miss C. G. Schon, B.A., Dip.Ed. 1975 Kuranui College
J. E. Lloyd Still on Staff
Page 157
Year of Appointment Name Date of Leaving Subsequent Information
1972 M. K. Wilson, Dip.Ag. 1972 Palmerston North
K. F. Dawe, B.Sc. 1972 South African Army
G. Lankow 1974 Hawke’s Bay Community College
P. I. Rankin, M.A. Still on staff
V. T. Tangiiti 1972 Tereora College, Rarotonga
1973 R. B. Curham, B.A. Still on staff
P. B. Aldous, A.C.A. 1974 Palmerston North B.H.S.
M. H. Boyce Still on staff
T. A. Chalmers 1974 Hawke’s Bay Community College
F. C. Coates, M.Sc., D.P.E. 1973 Wanganui High School
J. R. Fry, B.Sc. Still on staff
M. D. Mear, M.A. Still on staff
K. R. Page, B.Sc. (Hons.) Still on staff
N. C. Smith 1973 Returned 1975
P. B. White, B.Sc. 1973
1974 P. Hunt 1974 Wellington
D. J. Hutchinson Still on staff
R. J. Left, D.F.A. Still on staff
Mrs A. M. Ryan, B.A. Still on staff
R. J. Stephens Still on staff
G. P. Walker, B.Sc. Still on staff
1975 N. C. Smith Still on staff
M. Atkinson, B.A., Dip.Ed. Still on staff
J. Brock Still on staff
G. Fenigsohn, B.A. Still on staff
J. R. Haagenson, B.Sc. Still on staff
W. S. Kyle Still on staff
F. C. Twyford, A.C.A. Still on staff
D. Cameron Still on staff
R. C, Rajendram, B.Sc., Dip.Ed. Still on staff
T. H. Davies, B.Sc. (Hons.) Still, on staff
B – PART-TIME TEACHERS
Among the part-time teachers who served at various times on the staff of the school were the following: –
R. N. Anderson – Woodwork and Technical Drawing.
– Spackman senior -Music.
F. W. Czar – Physical Culture.
J. R. Richardson -Art.
D. L. Small – Woodwork.
W. Mitchell – Music.
J. Niven, M. A. – Science.
Miss Wells – Music.
F. Sherning – Physical Culture.
C. Roy Spackman – Music.
Bac. – Music.
W. J. Rush – Art.
W. Anderson – Bookkeeping.
P. W. Tombs – Music.
C – SCHOOL OFFICERS
Michael Troy – Before 1886
Joseph P. Lynam -1886-1921
E. K. Breavington -1921-1922
K. Brennan – 1922
George Howell – 1923-1930
J. Bibby – 1930-1935
F. S. Riggs – 1935-1952
R. M. Sweatman – 1953-1955
F. Baines – 1956-1960
D. Holland – 1961-1965
M. B. Kerrigan – 1966-1967.
From 1968 commercial cleaners took over the duties of school officer.
Page 158
NAPIER HIGH SCHOOL BOARD
CHAIRMAN:
1872-1873 – James Anderson, Esq. (Napier Boys’ School Trust)
1874-1894 – Hon. J. D. Ormond, M.L.C.
1898-1902 – H. A. Cornford, Esq.
1895-1897 – J. W. Carlie, Esq., M.A. (Oxon)
1903-1917 – Dr T. C. Moore
1918-1925 – W. Dinwiddie, Esq.
1926-1930 – P. Ashcroft, Esq.
1931-1937 – W. Dinwiddie, Esq.
1937-1941 – J. H. Edmundson Esq.
1942-1955 – H. E. Edgley, Esq.
1956-1963 – Dr E. H. J. Berry
1964-1966 – J. G. Edwards. Esq., M.A., M.P.
1967-1969 – E. R. Spriggs, Esq.
1970-1975 – Mrs D. R. Lucas, B.Sc. (Econ. Hon. Lond.).
SECRETARY:
1873-1884 – Rev. Dr. David Sidey (honorary)
1885-1914 – Rev. Dr. David Sidey (paid)
1914-1920 – Major George Crawshaw
1920-1950 – W. L. Dunn, Esq., J.P.
1950 – – T. H. Johnson Esq. J.P.
SOUTH AFRICAN WAR
1899 – 1902.
IN MEMORIAM
Lieutenant W. J. Berry
Trooper J. T. Anderson
Trooper A. Duncan
The following is the list of Old Boys, as far as could be ascertained, who served in this war: –
Anderson, J. T.
Baker, T.
Berry, J. W.
Blythe, G.
Chapman, C.
Collett, H. C.
Collinge, L.
Cornford, E.
Duncan, A.
Eccles, C.
Heslop, G.
Hughes, J.
Jago, S.
McDonald, D.
Mickle, G. E. B.
Miller, W. M.
Muir, W.
Peddie, A.
Richardson, T.
Russell, Herbert
Thomson, A. (ex-master)
Thomson, J.
Tuohy, T. H.
Turnbull, A.
Wellwood, R.
Williams. H. S.
White, F.
Page 159
THE GREAT WAR, 1914-1918.
THE FALLEN
Bain, A. C. W.
Balfour, N. B.
Bargrove, W. T.
Benson, I. R.
Bogle, G. S.
Bogle, G. V.
Bogle, S.
Bowen, C. C. (died)
Britten, V. R.
Busby, W. B.
Cato. C. N. W.
Charles, E. C.
Cooper, J. V.
Couper, C. E.
Cranby, L. (died)
Dean, L. W.
Duncan, A.
Ericksen, E. A.
Ericksen, H. C.
Faulkenor, J. D.
Fraser, K. G.
Gibson, J. R.
Girdlestone, H. E.
Goddard, D.
Goulding. H. J.
Hall, V. J. B.
Hall, L. W. B.
Henley, F. L.
Howard, F.
Israel, L. C.
Jardine. L.
Laws, H. P. C.
McCaw, P. R.
McKinnon, I. G.
McLernon, L. S.
Milne, R, N.
Mitchell, L. E.
Mitchell. W.
Moore, T. E. L.
Nelson, W. T.
Northey, S.
Rees, S. J. L.
Reid, J. L.
Richardson, T. C. A. (died)
Ruddock, E. O. (died)
Rundle, E. A.
Sargisson, E. T.
Saunders, H. M.
Shirley, T. O.
Smale, H. T.
Smith, H. S. (died)
Smith, W. H.
Solomonson, A. J.
Spriggs, C. A.
Stevenson, H. K.
Taylor, H. B.
Taylor, J. L.
Thompson, W. P.
Thompson, H. W.
Tuke, L.
Tylee, E, T. (died)
Watts, C.
Williams, F. H.
Williams, H. S. (died)
York, H. P.
WORLD WAR II, 1939-1945
ROLL OF HONOUR
Annan, D. F.
Armstrong, C. E.
Austen, D.
Atkinson, R. V.
Atkinson, B. M.
Ayling, W. B.
Amner, H. K.
Amner, W.
Anderson, J. J.
Bailey, G. G.
Bee, M. M.
Bourgeois, A. E.
Brown I. W.
Brown A. G.
Boyd, W. E.
Boland, T. L.
Bringan, R. J.
Black P. N.
Bark, G. J.
Ballantyne, P. G.
Bradley, K. W.
Bryant, N. W.
Breach, L. M.
Brathwaite, P. L.
Brathwaite, R. G.
Bradshaw, R. R.
Brand, T. E.
Christensen. A. G.
Collins, A. K.
Corner, C. W.
Page 160
Cox, E. C.
Crabtree, R. H.
Cray, T. H.
Cowan, J.
Cottrell, S. G.
Cray, G.
Craig, F. W.
Doole, D. G.
Dugleby, L. W.
Denholm, W. T
Desmond, K. A.
Drummond, J.
Ellison, B.
Ferguson, J. A.
Foster, F.
Franklin, J. H.
Fuller. C. H.
Gair, R.
Gannaway, E. F.
Gordon, K.
Gordon, W. K.
Grouden, T. L.
Gray, K.
Grainger, J. K.
Gunn, R. W.
Hamilton. D. A. S.
Hannah. B. J.
Heath, J. H.
Holder, H. H.
Holt, P. de V.
Heays. I. R.
Hall, E. H.
Hall, W. C.
Hallett, T. J.
Hildreth, F. F.
Herbert, Theo.
Hall, B. E.
Hull, A. J.
Jeffrey, M. R.
Jones, R.
Johnson, R. A.
Kauter, W. L.
Kronk, C. T.
Keating, P.
Kilpatrick, T. M.
Keeble, R. J.
Kuru, G.
Laws, R.
Lowe, G. T.
MacKay, H. A.
McLeay, K.
Martin, A.
Moody, R. E.
Montgomery, J. L.
Murphy, J.
Morgan, K.
McCormick, M. W.
Matheson, D. G.
Morley, E. G.
McSherry, B.
Mathieson, J. E.
Marshall, E. W. E.
McLean, W. A.
McGregor, S.
McPhie, H. L.
Nimon, W. A.
Oates, A. R.
Olds, D. L.
Oliver, J. M.
Peake, M. G.
Pene, K.
Pointon, S. L.
Powdrell, N.
Powdrell, R.
Quigley, N.
Rayner, C. W.
Reid, H.
Redward, H. W.
Rickit, T.
Robinson. E. A.
Russell, L.
Sainsbury, P.
Sandemann, G. G.
Scragg, R. A.
Secker, A. J. V.
Shearer, M.
Smith, M.
Steed, R. J.
Tanner, S. L.
Taylor, R. C.
Temperton, E.
Tomoana, H.
Tucker, A.
Turner, W. E.
Twigg, C. H.
Vickers. N.
von Dadelszen, M.
Wakeley, N.
Walker, B. A.
Ward, B.
Watkins, L. C.
Wattie, R.
Whitton, S. H.
Whyte, A. W.
Whyte, Alex
Williams, G. A.
Williams, M. W.
Willis, H, F.
Wilson, D. A.
Wilson, Rex
Young, W. W.
Page 161
OLD BOYS’ ASSOCIATION.
(Formed November, 1899.)
PRESIDENT SECRETARY
1899 C. G. Spencer C. E. Fox
1900 C. G. Spence r C. E. Fox
1901 C. W. Cato C. E. Fox
1902 G. F. Morley J. P. Dakin
1903 M. Herrold J. H. Goulding
1904 G. White G. V. Bogle
1905 T. H. Ringland G. V. Bogle
1906 H. A. Fannin F. A. Garry
1907 S. B. Jago J. E. Rundle
1908 S. B. Jago J. E. Rundle
1909 In recess
1910 In recess
1911 In recess
1912 G. F. Morley H. Tonkin
1913 G. F. Morley R. McIntyre
1914 G. F. Morley A. L. Bailey
1915 G. F. Morley A. L. Bailey
1916 G. F. Morley A. L. Bailey
1917 T. H. Ringland T. Laing
1918 T. H. Ringland E. F. Northcroft
1919 T. H. Ringland G. B. Amyes
1920 T. H. Ringland G. B. Amyes
1921 T. H. Ringland W. G. McGregor
1922 T. H. Ringland W. J. O’Connell
1923 T. H. Ringland W. J. O’Connell
1924 A. E. Lawry W. J. O’Connell
1925 A. E. Lawry W. J. O’Connell
1926 A. E. Lawry A. M. M. Greig
1927 C. D. Wilson A. M. M. Greig
1928 C. D. Wilson P. F. Martin
1929 M. L. Gleeson C. Dillon
1930 Dr E. H. J. Berry C. Dillon
1931 G. H. Bickerstaff H. L. Bradley
1932 W. D. Corbett K. Douglas
1933 G. B. Amyes K. Douglas
1934 E. S. West W. M. Collings
1935 E. Cornford B. J. Mahony
1936 V. J. Langley W. Willis
1937 C. D. Edmundson W. Willis
1938 P. F. Martin J. L. Butler
1939 W. Clothier C. M. Jeffery
1940 W. Clothier G. I. Bickerstaff
1941 In recess
1942 In recess
1943 In recess
1944 W. A. Armour A. E. Bourgeois
1945 W. A. Armour A. E. Bourgeois
1946 E. N. H. Stewart A. E. Bourgeois
1947 E. N. H. Stewart A. E. Bourgeois
Page 162
PRESIDENT SECRETARY
1948 E. N. H. Stewart J. L. Butler
1949 V. J. Langley J. L. Butler
1950 N. E. H. Willis J. L. Butler
1951 D. D. Twigg J. A. McBeath
1952 D. D. Twigg J. A. McBeath
1953 G. I. Bickerstaff J. A. McBeath
1954 G. R. White J. A. McBeath
1955 W. G. A. Walker B. J. Mackay
1956 W. G. A. Walker B. J. Mackay
1957 W. G. A. Walker B. J. Mackay
1958 H. E. I. Reaney B. J. Mackay
1959 H. A. A. Baird L. E. Morley
1960 L. E. Morley L. E. Morley
1961 N. G. Roach L. E. Morley
1962 C. N. Jeffrey L. E. Morley
1963 C. N. Jeffrey L. E. Morley
1964 B. J. Mackay M. W. Holland
1965 M. Wall M. W. Holland
1966 M. A. F. Campbell D. J. Etheridge
1967 C. J. Woodhouse D. J. Etheridge
1968 C. J. Woodhouse D. J. Etheridge
1969 C. J. Woodhouse D. J. Etheridge
1970 A. C. Styles F. J. Melhuish
1971 H. G. Carr F. J. Melhuish
1972 A. S. Turner C. P. Eagle
The following Old Boys have achieved high honours in sport:
RUGBY
NEW ZEALAND:
M. Herrold 1893
D. A. Evans 1910
S. K. Siddells 1921 (ex staff)
P. McCarthy 1923
J. J. Mill 1923, 1924, 1925, 1926, 1930
D. R. L. Stevenson 1926
E. R. G. Steere 1928, 1929, 1930, 1931, 1932
H. F. McLean 1930, 1932, 1934, 1935
H. F. Frazer 1946, 1947, 1949
E. S. Diack 1959
NEW ZEALAND MAORIS:
J. J. Mill 1921, 1922, 1923
R. H. Hiha 1954, 1956, 1957
E. H. Whatarau 1955, 1956, 1957, 1958, 1960
K. K. Crawford 1964, 1965, 1966
Page 163
NEW ZEALAND UNIVERSITY:
T. D. Straker-Smith 1913
S. K. Siddells 1920, 1921, 1922 (ex staff)
P. Martin-Smith 1923, 1925
D. R. L. Stevenson 1923, 1925
W. E. Henley 1929
M. Mc G. Cooper 1933
D. S. Goodwin 1946
I. E. Stuart 1953, 1954
E. S. Diack 1955, 1956, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960
L. H. Karatau 1968,1970
H. T. Blair 1973, 1974
NEW ZEALAND JUNIORS:
H. T. Blair 1974, 1975
M. J. T. Romans 1975
NEW ZEALAND UNDER 21:
M. J. T. Romans 1974
CRICKET
NEW ZEALAND:
R. V. de R. Worker (ex staff)
D. L. Freeman
M. J. F. Shrimpton
HOCKEY
NEW ZEALAND:
N. Jacobson (ex staff)
K. Rigby
J. Cullen
PARENTS LEAGUE
(Founded 1922)
PRESIDENT HON SECRETARY
1922 C. Douglas J. M. Brown
1923 C. Douglas J. M. Brown
1924 P. Ashcroft B. L. Bishop
1925 P. Ashcroft B. L. Bishop
1926 P. Ashcroft B. L. Bishop
1927 P. Ashcroft B. L. Bishop
1928 J. H. Edmundson B. L. Bishop
1929 J. H. Edmundson M. F. Woodward
1930 J. H. Edmundson M. F. Woodward
Page 164
PRESIDENT SECRETARY
1931 M. L. Gleeson C. E. Pfeifer
1932 H. E. Edgley C. E. Pfeifer
1933 H. E. Edgley C. E. Pfeifer
1934 H. E. Edgley C. E. Pfeifer
1935 H. E. Edgley C. E. Pfeifer
1936 H. E. Edgley C. E. Pfeifer
1937 H. E. Edgley C. E. Pfeifer
1938 H. E. Edgley A. R. Goss
1939 E. J. Phillips A R. Goss
1940 E. J. Phillips W. A. Painter
1941 J. W. Sandtmann W. A. Painter
1942 J. W. Sandtmann C. F. Payne
1943 J. W. Sandtmann T. A. Bain
1944 J. W. Sandtmann F. Payne
1945 J. W. Sandtmann F. Payne
1946 J. W. Sandtmann F. Payne
1947 F. J. Steel F. Payne
1948 F. J. Steel F. Payne
1949 F. J. Steel C. F. Payne
1950 C. F. Payne C. F. Payne
1951 C. F. Payne R. Bramley
1952 C. F. Payne H. L. Clarke
1953 L. Styles A. E. Gebbie
1954 L. Styles A. E. Gebbie
1955 A. J. Wattie A. D. Smith
1956 A. J. Wattie A. D. Smith
1957 A. J. Wattie J. D. Sherwin
1958 N. G. Roach W. L. Gray
1959 N. G. Roach J. D. Olsen
1960 N. G. Roach J. D. Olsen
1961 N. G. Roach J. D. Olsen
1962 J. Tucker J. D. Olsen
1963 J. Tucker J. W. Schmidt
1964 F. D. Baudinett [Baudinet] M. McSporran
1965 M. McSporran Mrs J. Harper
1966 R. Hamilton Mrs J. Harper
1967 R. Hamilton Mrs J. Harper
1968 R. M. Yeoman Mrs J. Harper
1969 R. M. Yeoman Mrs J. Harper
1970 T. J. Dunleavy K. W. Murphy
1971 T. J. Dunleavy K. W. Murphy
1972 D. J. Loughlin K. W. Murphy
THE SCHOOL DUX LIST
1876 J. Brandon
1877 C. W. Cato
1878 C. W. Cato
1879 C. W. Cato, T. H. Hunter
1880 T. H. Hunter
1881 C. Newton
1882 C. C. Spencer
1883 A. Hunter
1884 R. Hamlin
1885 M. Herrold
1886 R. F. Rudman
1887 A. Cameron
1888 H. Burden
1889 F. Mitchell
1890 J. Thomson
1891 J. H. Kerr
1892 F. T. Thomson
1893 H. D. Bamford
Page 165
1894 C. E. Fox
1895 E. H. Severne
1896 J. McLeod
1897 E. de C. Clarke
1898 A. H. Bogle
1899 E. J. Hallett
1900 J. Drummond
1901 B. W. Millier
1902 T. E. Lang
1903 R. T. Goulding
1904 A. Sandel
1905 D. Whyte
1906 J. Russell
1907 V. J. B. Hall
1908 J. B. W. Craig
1909 A. D. S. Whyte
1910 P. V. Storkey
1911 W. B. King
1912 L. D. Bestall
1913 K. G. Archer
1914 F. Ennor
1915 A. Jackson
1916 L. A. Charles
1917 P. Martin-Smith
1918 H. G. Lovell
1919 N. J. Lewis
1920 W. A. Bird
1921 D. W. Ashcroft
1922 E. W. Sisson
1923 R. C. Griffiths
1924 J. B. Thorp
1925 J. Fullarton
1926 P. A. Hickling
1927 M. S. Carrie
1928 B. W. J. Brown
1929 B. W. J. Brown
1930 J. A. R. Scott
1931 J. D. Quayle
1932 R. W. Edgley
1933 J. J. Lewis
1934 W. S. Metcalf
1935 W. S. Metcalf
1936 C. S. Ramage
1937 A. Ruffell
1938 J. S. Phillips
1939 J. S. Phillips
1940 B. S. Painter
1941 B. S. Painter
1942 D. S. Goodman
1943 C. S. Grace
1944 P. J. T. King
1945 P. K. Foster
1946 R. F. Watters
1947 D. H. Norrie
1948 P. E. Riden
1949 D. W. King
1950 W. I. Axford
1951 C. R. Francis
1952 R. S. Hewitt
1953 M. D. Carr
1954 P. R. Warner
1955 G. J. Wright
1956 C. A. Gollop
1957 G. L. Howell
P. D. Martin
1958 R. J. Spence
1959 R. B. Mountjoy
1960 J. H. Ansell
G. R. Hawke
1961 B. T. Tuck
1962 D. H. Knight
1963 A. J. Schmidt
1964 J. A. Piper
1965 E. E. Robinson
1966 N. R. Moir
1967 J. M. Heath
1968 C. G. Brooks
1969 A. M. Bloomer
I. R. Harrison
1970 D. J. King
1971 J. M. Gleeson
1972 I. Gray
1973 A. E. Green
1974 P. L. Hazell
DUX LUDORUM
1885 J. Goodall
1886 M. Herrold
1887 H. Knight
1888 E. Rudman
1889 J. D. Ormond
1890 H. J. White
1891 J. Thompson
1892 W. G. Wood
1893 W. G. Wood
1894 N. Whyte
1895 L. Joyce
1896 E. H. Severne, C. R. E. Wood
1897 E. de C. Clarke
1898 D. Nicholson
1899 A. W. Lynds
1900 T. E. Lang
1901 T. E. Lang
1902 T. E. Lang
1903 W. G. Hay
1904 I. D. Balfour
1905 W. Love
1906 G. B. Gibbons
Page 166
1907 I. V. A. Dobbie
1908 O. G. Evans
1909 E. L. Enting
1910 R. C. Humphries
1911 E. O. Ruddock
1912 J. L. Dighton
1913 A. J. Manson
1914 W. Franklin
1915 A. Jackson
1916 L. A. Charles
1917 E. I. D. Bull
1918 C. D. Edmundson
1919 A. H. Judd
1920 C. C. Smith
1921 F. Franklin
1922 E. B. Smith
1923 H. R. Potaka, G. R. White
1924 G. R. White
1925 P. F. Martin
1926 G. A. Kuru
1927 A. D. Smith
1928 K. O. Dickinson
1929 B. W. J. Brown
1930 J. C. Hare
1931 J. L. McPhee
1932 G. I. Bickerstaff
1933 G. I. Bickerstaff
1935 R. V. Phillips
1936 P. Beecham
1937 P. Collett
1938 P. L. Burgess, P. Collett
1939 D. Ormond
1940 H. P. J. Byrne
1941 R. H. Surgenor
1942 D. J. Simpkin
1943 A. A. Young
1944 A. A. Young
1945 A. L. Anderson
1946 E. A. Payne
1947 N. C. Clifton, A. J. Laws
1948 R. F. Johnson
1949 S. S. Douglas, T. R. Wells
1950 D. J. Priest
1951 S. Crawford
1952 R. Midgley
1953 J. R. Phillips
1954 M. Brown, J. Taylor
1955 J. A. Taylor
1956 H. B. O’Brien
1957 J. Brownlee, R. G. Clarke, D. J. Miller
1958 C. E. T. Bennett
1959 G. F. Kivell
1960 K. A. Norris
1960[1] D. G. Curtis
1962 T. C. Wong
1963 A. J. Mackintosh
1964 L. J. M. Campbell
1965 M. D. Mear
1966 M. D. Mear
1967 B. J. Taaffe
1968 P. Durham
1969 A. J. Wright
1970 H. T. Blair
1971 H. T. Blair
1972 M. J. T. Romans
1973 M. J. T. Romans
1974 V. TeK. Chadwick
HEAD PREFECTS
1892 F. Thomson
1893 H. Bamford
1894 C. E. Fox
1895 C. E. Fox
1896 T. Severne
1897 J. H. Spencer
1898 J. R. Cornford and J. H. Goulding
1899 W. G. Wood
1900 R. R. St. J. Hovell
1901 J. Drummond
1902 J. Drummond
1903 J. E. L. Simcox
1904 A. E. Dobbie
1905 W. Grant
1906 J. Russell
1907 T. D. Smith
1908 O. G. Evans
1909 L. S. McLernon
1910 L. S. McLernon
1911 E. O. Ruddock
1912 L. D. Bestall
1913 C. S. Geddis
1914 F. P. Ennor
1915 G. B. Amyes
1916 L. A. Charles
1917 P. Martin-Smith
1918 H. G. Lovell
1919 F. D. Tonkin
1920 G. F. Rich
1921 D. W. Ashcroft
1922 C. W. Beuth
1923 L. J. South
1924 G. R. White
1925 G. A. Kuru
1926 G. A. Kuru
Page 167
1927 T. P. L. Reaney
1928 A. G. Van Asch and H. A. A. Baird
1929 B. W. J. Brown
1930 D. A. Wilson
1931 M. E. Greville
1932 J. W. Parker
1933 A. J. Hull
1934 G. I. Bickerstaff
1935 E. K. Norman
1936 H. R. Bennett
1937 H. K. Bull
1938 V. Josephs
1939 V. Josephs
1940 P. N. Sandtmann
1941 P. R. Diggle
1942 D. S. Goodwin
1943 J. G. Whyte
1944 A. W. Jensen
1945 A. H. Crawford
1946 E. H. J. Chapman
1947 I. A. Atkins
1948 A. J. Laws
1949 R. C. Kerr
1950 J. H. Scott
1951 F. B. Sanders
1952 A. B. Drummond
1953 H. R. MacKay
1954 K. H. Mitchell
1955 D. Devine
1956 B. K. Otto
1957 G. G. Leadbetter
1958 C. J. Robertson
1959 C. E. T. Bennett
1960 C. E. T. Bennett
1961 B. T. Tuck
1962 J. M. Gahagan
1963 E. W. McGregor
1964 G. W. Robinson
1965 L. H. Karatau
1966 M. D. Mear
1967 R. H. Wright
1968 D. J. Ducker
1969 M. A. Ashcroft
1970 D. F. Cowlrick
1971 P. J. Blundell
1972 L. S. Davis
1973 M. J. T. Romans
1974 V. TeK. Chadwick
1975 K. S. Callinicos
ASHCROFT CUP – FOR ALL-ROUND EXCELLENCE
1922 L. Russell
1923 No award
1924 L. B. Holt
1925 G. A. Kuru
1926 P. A. Hickling
1927 T. P. L. Reaney
1928 H. A. A. Baird
1929 B. W. J. Brown
1930 L. G. Hannah
1931 A. L. Cornford
1932 R. W. Edgley
1933 G. I. Bickerstaff
1934 G. I. Bickerstaff
1935 E. K. Norman
1936 H. R. Bennett
1937 R. I. Breingan
1938 S. G. Cottrell
1939 J. S. Phillips
1940 C. S. Butcher
1941 I. R. Diggle
1942 D. S. Goodwin
1943 C. S. Grace
1944 J. D. Briasco
1945 P. K. Foster
1946 E. H. Z. Chapman, R. F. Watters
1947 I. A. Atkins
1948 A. J. Laws
1949 R. C. Kerr
1950 I. G. Short
1951 F. B. Sanders
1952 R. S. Hewitt
1953 H. R. MacKay
1954 J. McKay
1955 R. Kerr
1956 R. L. Chappell
1957 B. H. Goodson
1958 C. J. Robertson
1959 C. E. T. Bennett
1960 G. R. Hawke
1961 B. T. Tuck
1962 J. M. Gahagan
1963 E. W. McGregor
1964 D. D. Kerr
1965 J. L. Scott
1966 E. M. J. Castles
1967 R. H. Wright
1968 B. M. Fraser
1969 M. A. Ashcroft
1970 D. F. Cowlrick
1971 C. Caird
1972 L. S. Davis
1973 D. J. Mitchell
1974 L. J. Sheppard
Page 168
UNIVERSITY ENTRANCE SCHOLARSHIPS
1906 D. Whyte
1908 V. J. B. Hall
1915 J. M. Runciman
1916 W. E. Bate
1917 A. B. Cook
G. Rich
1918 W. A. Bird
N. J. Lewis
1924 J. B. Thorp
1926 B. W. J. Brown
H. A. Small
1927 M. S. Carrie
1930 L. G. Hannah
J. A. R. Scott
1935 W. S. Metcalf
J. G. Lewis
1945 E. R. Lewis
1949 D. W. King
1955 G. J. Wright
1956 C. A. Gollop
K. M . Chapman
1960 J. H. Ansell
G. R. Hawke
1963 A. J. Schmidt
1964 D. D. Kerr
J. A. Piper
1965 A. R. Lee
E. E. Robinson
1967 J. M. Heath
1969 A. M. Bloomer
1970 W. J Barrow
1971 J. M. Gleeson
1974 P. C. Fleischl
P. L. Hazell
RHODES SCHOLARS
W. E. Henley
M. McG. Cooper
ATHLETICS: SCHOOL CHAMPIONS
1885 J. Goodall
1886 M. Herrold
1887 H. Knight
1888 R. E. Rudman
1889 J. D. Ormond
1890 E. J. White
1891 J. Thompson
1892 W. G. Wood
1893 W. G. Wood
1894 N. Whyte
1895 G. L. Joyce
1896 E. H. Severne and C. R. E. Wood (eq.)
1897 E. Clarke
1898 D. Nicholson
1899 A. W. Lynds
1900 T. E. Lang
1901 T. E. Lang
1902 T. E. Lang
1903 W. Hay
1904 J. D. Balfour
1905 Love
1906 G. B. Gibbons
1907 I. Dobbie
1908 Evans
1909 E. L. Enting
1910 Humphries
1911 E. O. Ruddock
1912 J. Dighton
1913 A. J. Manson
1914 Franklin
1915 A. Jackson
1916 L. A. Charles
1917 I. Bull
1918 C. D. Edmundson
1919 A. H. Judd
1920 C. C. Smith
1921 F. Franklin
1922 E. B. Smith
1923 G. R. White and H. Potaka (eq.)
1924 G. R. White
1925 P. Martin
1926 G. Kuru
1927 A. D. Smith
1928 K. Q. Dickinson
1929 B. W. J. Brown
1930 J. C. Hare
1931 H. L. McPhee
1932 G. I. Bickerstaff
1933 G. I. Bickerstaff
1934 G. I. Bickerstaff
1935 R. V. Phillips
1936 P. Beecham
1937 P. Collett
1938 P. Collett and P. L. Burgess
Page 169
1939 D. Ormond
1940 H. P. J. Byrne
1941 R. H. Surgenor
1942 D. J. Simpkin
1943 A. A. Young
1944 A. A. Young
1945 A. L. Anderson
1946 E. A. Payne
1947 N. C. Clifton and A. J. Laws (eq.)
1948 R. F. Johnson
1949 S. S. Douglas, T. R. Wells
1950 D. J. Priest
1951 S. Crawford
1952 R. Midgley
1953 J. R. Phillips
1954 M. D. Brown
1955 J. A. Taylor
1956 H. B. O’Brien
1957 J. Brownlee, R. G. A. Clarke, D. J. Miller
1958 C. E. T. Bennett
1959 C. E. T. Bennett, G. F. Kivell
1960 C. E. T. Bennett
1961 A. I. Curtis
1962 T. C. Wong
1963 A. G. Mackintosh
1964 R. H. Nant
1965 M. D. Mear
1966 M. D. Mear
1967 R. B. Robertson
1968 P. J. Durham
1969 A. J. Wright
1970 H. T. Blair
1971 H. T. Blair
1972 G. P. Ware
1973 P. M. Gilbert
1974 I. C. McRae
1975 P. Catley
ATHLETIC RECORDS (Senior Records Only).
High Jump 1957 J. Brownlee 67.5cm
Broad Jump 1971 H. T. Blair 6m 55cm
Triple Jump 1965 M. D. Mear 13m 55cm
100 metres 1971 H. T. Blair 11.1 secs.
200 metres 1972 G. Ware 22.8 secs.
M. Rigby 22.8 sees.
400 metres 1970 A. Gilbert 51.2 secs.
800 metres 1968 J. Danks 1 min 59.5 secs.
1500 metres 1974 G. MacDonald 4 min 28.9 secs.
Shot Put 1970 S. Craig 13m 54cm
Javelin 1974 K. Chadwick 48m 97cm
Discus 1974 K. Chadwick 42m 28cm
SWIMMING: SENIOR CHAMPIONS
1903 N. G. Hay
1904 G. Gibbons
1905 G. Jardine
1906 G. Gibbons
1907 S. J. L. Rees
1908 J. Snodgrass
1909 A. Heir
1910 J. Snodgrass
1911 C. Bowen
1912 K. A. Archer
1913 A. M. S. Stevenson
1914 W. A. Nimon
1915 E. I. D. Bull
1916 E. I. D. Bull
1917 E. I. D. Bull
1918 S. A. Hogg
1919 S. A. Hogg
1920 S. A. Hogg
1921 H. R. Potaka
1922 C. Lound
1923 M. Ellingham
1924 T. J. Haughton
1925 T. J. Haughton
1926 T. J. Haughton
1927 H. A. A. Baird
1928 H. A. A. Baird
1929 J. G. Bark
1930 G. L. Gleeson
1931 R. D. Stevenson
1932 I. R. Johnston
1933 D. R. Brown
1934 G. Calder
Page 170
1935 H. Patterson
1936 R. M. Mathison
1937 R. W. Gair
1938 B. J. Ferguson
1939 J. W. McCarthy
1940 R. D. Gempton
1941 D. W. Kerr
1942 D. W. Kerr
1943 D. W. Kerr and D. G. Duke
1944 S. E. T. Burgess
1945 S. E. T. Burgess
1946 C. S. Murray
1947 K. L. Boardman
1948 R. C. Kerr
1949 R. C. Kerr
1950 J. E. Harvey, R. H. Hiha
1951 J. E. Harvey
1952 J. E. Harvey
1953 G. M. Stone
1954 G. M. Stone
1955 D. Paviour-Smith
1956 D. Paviour-Smith
1957 K. J. Douglas
1958 A. L. Fox
1959 K. D. Anderson
1960 R. J. Sceats
1961 A. E. Blom
1962 A. D. McDougall
1963 A. D. McDougall
1964 R. H. Bell
1965 D. H. Gempton
1966 G. R. Fuller
1967 G. R. Fuller
1968 P. D. Burns
1969 W. A. Povey
1970 D. A. C. Doole
1971 M. J. T. Romans
1972 M. J. T. Romans, M. B. Wilson
1973 M. J. T. Romans
1974 J. F. Marsden
1975 M. Bell
HANNAH CUP FOR SENIOR CHAMPION IN PHYSICAL EDUCATION
1920 D. R. L. Stevenson
1921 R. H. M. Buchanan
1922 G. R. Thomson
1923 L. J. South
1924 T. J. Haughton
1925 T. J. Haughton
1931 L. C. Steed
1932 J. P. Johnstone
1933 I. W. Apperley
1934 A. P. Spackman
1935 R. R. Bickerstaff
1936 K. M. Hole
1937 W. W. Coutts
1938 S. G. Cottrell
1939 D. R. Berryman
1940 C. S. Butcher
1941 M. W. Down
1942 J. C. V. Tait
1943 P. W. Danks
1944 R. G. Dann
1945 P. H. Williams
1946 W. B. Lambeth
1947 J. P. Andersen
1948 A. L. Laws
1949 D. S. Kivell
1950 S. N. Purcell
1951 J. Runga
1952 A. S. Miller
1953 E. H Whatarau
1954 F. Chesterman
1955 G. G. Leadbetter
1956 D. Ryder
1957 G. G. Leadbetter
1958 G. F. Kivell
1959 M. R. Mohi
1960 M. R. Mohi
1961 J. I. Murray
1962 G. L. Eddy
1963 L. H. Karatau
1964 L. H. Karatau
1965 J. W. Harris
1966 J. W. Harris
1967 J. W. Harris
1968 M. A. Ashcroft
1969 M. J. Braithwaite
1970 M. R. Sutton
1971 M. J. Braithwaite
1972 M. J. Braithwaite
1973 K. Baillie
1974 C. W. Sutton
Page 171
SCHOOL STEEPLECHASE
1918 S. Collison
1919 S. Collison
1920 T. Tuck
1921 A. Watson
1922 F. Wilson
1923 A. E. Edmundson
1924 R. Te Hianga
1925
1926 H. A. A. Baird
1927
1928 J. N. Craig
1929 H. G. Smith
1930 H. L. Allen
1931 G. Hammond
1932 R. M. Haraki
1933 J. L. Montgomery
1934 A. B. C. Adams
1935 M. G. Smith
1936 A. E. Dean
1937 D. K. Morton
1938 L. C. M. Pope
1939 M. T. Bew
1940 R. J. Haycock
1941 G. G. Fifield
1942 B. S. Ertel
1943 M. T. Bew
1944 R. H. Porter
1945 D. A. Golding
1946 B. C. Derwin
1947 B. C. Derwin
1948 F. B. Rogers
1949 F. Black
1950 A. C. Cameron
1951 G. W. Brown
1952 B. R. Neale
1953 P. Travers
1954 M. D. Brown
1955 M. D. Brown
1956 B. H. Purchas
1957 P. B. L. Crisp
1958 P. B. L. Crisp
1959 D. J. Tuck
1960 D. J. Ferguson
1961 A. I. Curtis
1962 A. W. Ross
1963 I. T. Turbitt
1964 G. W. Robinson
1965 E. H. Hodgkinson
1966 R. Neill
1967 J. E. Danks
1968 P. M. Roberts
1969 P. J. Blundell
1970 P. J. Blundell
1971 S. M. Price
1972 S. M. Price
1973 G. A. MacDonald
1974 G. A. MacDonald
1975 J. Hambleton
MENDELSSOHN CUP FOR SENIOR TENNIS CHAMPIONSHIP
1921 H. R. Potaka
1922 H. R. Potaka
1923
1924 M. S. Mitchell
1925 M. S. Mitchell
1926 M. S. Mitchell
1927 H. L. Bradley
1928 I. L. Prime
1929 J. G. Bark
1930 H. B. Alexander
1931 W. G. Everett
1932 R. M. Haraki
1933 D. H. Sherning
1934 W. T. Powdrell
1935 R. J. B. Fullerton
1936 R. W. Gair
1937 T. C. Herber
1938 J. W. McCarthy
1939 D. S. Goodwin
1940 D. S. Goodwin
1941 D. S. Goodwin
1942 D. S. Goodwin
1943 E. W. Denford
1944 A. W. Jensen
1945 P. K. Foster
1946 D. Finlayson
1947 R. O. Nicol
1948 R. B. Milburn
1949 J. C. Thomson
1950 W. D. Leadbetter
1951 G. W. Brown
1952 G. W. Brown
1953 P. Travers
1954 J. McKay
1955 J. W. Apted
1956 F. A. Girvan
1957 F. A. Girvan
1958 F. A. Girvan
1959 P. Parsons
1960 P. J. Roberts
Page 172
1961 D. W. Alexander
1962 J. F. Kerr
1963 J. L. Scott
1964 B. R. Baudinet
1965 B. Manson
1966 I. L. Baudinet
1967 B. W. Baudinet
1968 B. W. Baudinet
1969 T. E. Macky
1970 T. E. Macky
1971 G. D. McCalmont
1972 D. J. Mitchell
1974 B. G. Heavey
1975 B. G. Heavey
BROOKS CUP FOR SENIOR PREPARED SPEECH
1917 J. T. McGrath
1918
1919 N. J. Lewis
1920 D. R. L. Stevenson
1921 L. J. Fisher
1922 W. E. Henley
1923 A. R. J. Bull
1924 A. M. McClurg
1925 G. A. Kuru
1926 R. B. Chadwick
1927 H. W. Turner
1928 H. W. Turner
1929 W. D. Foster
1930 H. B. Alexander
1931 W. Collings
1932 A. O. Woodhouse
1933 G. I. Bickerstaff
1934 J. J. Lewis
1935 F. H. Corner
1936 I. C. E. Ramage
1937 I. C. E. Ramage
1938 R. Frederikson
1939 R. Frederikson
1940 W. B. Olphert
1941 W. B. Olphert
1942 W. B. Olphert
1943 C. C. Badley
1944 J. D. Briasco
1945 F. R. Ennor
1946 E. H. Z. Chapman, W. R. Vinten
1947 S. J. McCay, R. E. Payne
1948 A. J. Laws
1949 A. McClelland
1950 D. W. King
1951 I. G. Short
1952 P. R. Warner
1953 R. L. Fountain
1954 T. R. Peach
1955 T. R. Peach
1956 W. H. Holmes
1957 C. J. Robertson
1958 C. J. Robertson
1959 A. K. Burr
1960 M. J. Neville
1961 J. W. Bluck
1962 R. L. D. Wiig
1963 G. R. Paterson
1964 M. D. McSporran
1965 S. I. Nation
1966 S. I. Nation
1967 L. A. Andersen
1968 N. C. Struthers
1969 P. L. Maru
1970 N. K. Thorp
1971 L. S. Davis
1972 L. S. Davis
1973 P. L. Hazell
1974 P. L. Hazell
RUGBY FOOTBALL
Captain of First Fifteen:
1895 C. E. Fox
1896 S. D. Macfarlane
1897 B. Glendinning
1898 D. Nicholson
1899 A. H. Bogle
1900 J. Hindmarsh
1901 T. Lang
1902 J. Drummond
1903 J. E. L. Simcox
1904 I. D. Balfour
1905 W. Grant
1906 G. B. Gibbons
1907 O. G. Evans
1908 O. G. Evans
Page 173
1909 E. L. Enting
1910 L. S. McLernon
1911 S. T. Parker
1912 H. C. McCarthy
1913 G. S. Geddis
1914 W. Franklin
1915 A. Jackson
1916 P. Martin-Smith
1917 P. Martin-Smith
1918 E. H. J. Berry
1919 A. H. Judd
1920 D. R. L. Stevenson
1921 S. A. Hogg
1922 J. K. Asher
1923 H. R. Potaka
1924 M. Beuth
1925 T. Bennett
1926 G. A. Kuru
1927 M. J. Morrisey
1928 A. G. Van Asch
1929 J. G. Bark
1930 B. J. Mahony
1931 M. E. Greville
1932 J. W. Parker
1933 T. S. Mahony
1934 V. J. Palmer and M. McNiven
1935 B. W. Wolstenholme and R. J. Morrissey
1936 H. R. Bennett
1937 H. K. Bull
1938 V. Josephs
1939 V. Josephs
1940 P. N. Sandtmann
1941 I. R. Diggle
1942 D. S. Goodwin
1943 G. S. Watson
1944 I. E. Stuart
1945 A. H. Crawford
1946 I. A. Atkins
1947 I. A. Atkins
1948 R. F. Johnson
1949 D. S. Kivell
1950 S. N. Purcell
1951 S. N. Purcell
1952 S. Crawford
1953 E. H. Whatarau
1954 D. J. Henderson
1955 D. Devine
1956 G. G. Leadbetter
1957 G. G. Leadbetter
1958 P. J. Berry
1959 C. E. T. Bennett
1960 C. E. T. Bennett
1961 B. T. Tuck
1962 J. M. Gahagan
1963 E. W. McGregor
1964 L. H. Karatau
1965 L. H. Karatau
1966 M. Gudgeon
1967 R. Farmer
1968 M. A. Ashcroft
1969 M. A. Ashcroft
1970 M. J. Gunnell
1971 P. J. Blundell
1972 M. J. T. Romans
1973 M. J. T. Romans
1974 V. TeK. Chadwick
1975 I. R. Kennedy
CRICKET: CAPTAIN OF FIRST ELEVEN
1895 N. Whyte
1896 E. H. Severne
1897 J. H. Spencer
1898 C. R. E. Wood
1899 A. H. Boyle
1900 J. Hindmarsh
1901 J. Drummond
1902 J. Drummond
1903 J. E. L. Simcox
1904 A. Sandel
1905 W. Grant
1906 G. B. Gibbons
1907 T. D. Smith
1908 O. G. Evans
1909 L. S. McLernon
1910 L. S. McLernon
1911 F. Cane
1912 C. S. Geddis
1913 C. S. Geddis
1914 H. K. Dean
1915 G. B. Amyes
1916 L. A. Charles
1917 H. G. Lovell
1918 J. M. Robertson
1919 R. C. Thew
1920 F. Holt
1921 C. W. Beuth
1922 C. W. Beuth
1923 M. Beuth
1924 M. Beuth
1925 P. A. Hickling
1926 P. A. Hickling
1927 T. P. L. Reaney
1928 J. N. Craig
1929 H. R. Beuth
1930 B. J. Mahony
Page 174
1931 R. M. Evans
1932 E. T. Simpson and M. R. Jeffery
1933 T. S. Mahony
1934 J. Armitage
1935 R. J. Morrissey
1936 F. Fox
1937 F. Fox
1938 V. Josephs
1939 V. Josephs
1940 C. J. Colbert
1941 C. J. Colbert
1942 D. S. Goodwin
1943 J. G. Whyte
1944 A. W. Jensen
1945 W. R. Willis
1946 I. A. Atkins
1947 I. A. Atkins
1948 R. E. Payne
1949 D. S. Kivell
1950 B. H. Dunn
1951 J. C. Thomson
1952 O. M. Cummins
1953 J. R. Phillips
1954 G. T. Buist
1955 D. Devine
1956 R. A. Clement
1957 R. M. Schofield
1958 D. V. Jones
1959 K. Lamason
1960 P. J. Tong
1961 D. G. Curtis
1962 D. H. Knight
1963 W. A. Larsen
1964 T. A. Hall
1965 P. Exeter
1966 P. Exeter
1967 P. Exeter
1968 J. P. Greenwood
1969 A. Henderson
1970 D. F. Cowlrick
1971 C. Caird
1972 A. Greatbatch
1973 A. Greatbatch
1974 D. W. Pearson
1975 R. J. Cotterell
CAPTAINS HOCKEY FIRST XI
1946 R. T. Matthews
1947 J. C. Greenfield
1948 J. C. Greenfield
1949 N. R. Wells
1950 G. W. Brown
1951 I. G. Short
1952 R. D. Forbes
1953 R. D. Forbes
1954 B. C. Forbes
1955 B. C. Forbes
1956 T. R. Brunt
1957 N. E. Thompson
1958 C. P. Kellond
1959 I. Richards
1960 R. S. Turner
1961 D. Alexander
1962 I. T. Turbitt
1963 I. T. Turbitt
1964 T. J. Bates
1965 J. L. Scott
1966 J. May
1967 B. Fraser
1968 B. Fraser
1969 N. Bates
1970 S. McRae
1971 G. A. L. Turner
1972 G. Dunstall
1973 I. C. McRae
1974 I. C. McRae
1975 R. V. Allen
NAPIER V. PALMERSTON NORTH H.S. RUGBY FOOTBALL.
THE POLSON BANNER
Year Winner Score
1904 Napier 16-0
1905 Napier 17-6
1906 Napier 15-3
1907 Palmerston North 10-3
1908 Palmerston North 3-0
1909 Napier 15-0
1910 Palmerston North 39-3
1911 Palmerston North 27-0
1912 Palmerston North 12-6
1913 Palmerston North 13-3
1914 Napier 11-3
1915 Palmerston North 9-5
Page 175
Year Winner Score
1916 Palmerston North 17-5
1917 Napier 9-3
1918 Palmerston North 11-0
1919 Palmerston North 8-3
1920 Palmerston North 8-5
1921 Napier 17-13
1922 Palmerston North 6-3
1923 Palmerston North 21-9
1924 Napier 19-13
1925 Napier 17-6
1926 Palmerston North 20-14
1927 Napier 8-3
1928 Draw 3-3
1929 Palmerston North 14-8
1930 Napier 11-9
1931 Napier 11-3
1932 Palmerston North 30-16
1933 Palmerston North 16-5
1934 Palmerston North 6-3
1935 Napier 7-5
1936 Napier 15-8
1937 Palmerston North 19-3
1938 Napier 8-6
1939 Palmerston North 18-6
1940 Palmerston North 30-3
1941 Napier 6-0
1942 Napier 17-12
1943 Napier 19-3
1944 Palmerston North 16-3
1945 Palmerston North 11-0
1946 Draw 8-8
1947 Napier 21-12
1948 Napier 11-3
1949 Palmerston North 9-3
1950 Draw 3-3
1951 Napier 3-0
1952 Palmerston North 19-0
1953 Palmerston North 6-3
1954 Palmerston North 6-0
1955 Palmerston North 20-11
1956 Napier 14-6
1957 Napier 9-0
1958 Draw 5-5
1959 Napier 23-3
1960 Palmerston North 26-0
1961 Napier 3-0
1962 Palmerston North 24-0
1963 Palmerston North 14-6
1964 Palmerston North 23-5
1965 Palmerston North 14-3
1966 Palmerston North 43-9
1967 Napier 9-3
1968 Palmerston North 9-6
1969 Palmerston North 16-11
1970 Palmerston North 22-3
1971 Napier 9-3
1972 Palmerston North 19-9
1973 Palmerston North 26-21
1974 Palmerston North 23-6
1975 Palmerston North 24-12
NAPIER V. PALMERSTON NORTH HIGH SCHOOL CRICKET.
Season Palmerston N. Scores Napier Scores Winner
1909-1910 134, 5 for 0 86, 51 Palmerston North
1910-1911 110 for 4 69, – rain Abandoned
1911-1912 383, – 79, 75 Palmerston North
1912-1913 72, 76 51, 99 for 9 Napier
1913-1914 Match abandoned – rain
1914-1915 29, 92 259, – Napier
1915-1916 136, 167 126, 194 Napier
1916-1917 68, 109 60, 118 for 9 Napier
1917-1918 234, – 96, 114 for 8 Draw
1918-1919 218, – 97, 71 Palmerston North
1919-1920 316, – 89, 59 Palmerston North
1920-1921 230, – 47, 113 Palmerston North
Dec. 1921 101, 233 67, 133 Palmerston North
1921-1922 233, 71 154, 148 Palmerston North
1922-1923 280, – 197, – Draw
Match abandoned -rain
1923-1924 159, 218 206, 86 Palmerston North
1924-1925 159, 218 206, 86 Draw
Page 176
Season Palmerston N. Scores Napier Scores Winner
1925-1926 180, 105 399, – Napier
1926-1927 226, 215 for 7 144, 22 for 1 Draw
1927-1928 177, 108 for 4 50, 230 Palmerston North
1928-1929 294, 15 for 1 208, – Draw
1929-1930 269, 54 for 6 71, 246 Palmerston North
1930-1931 267, – 88, 89 Palmerston North
1931-1932 499, – 193, 111 for 6 Draw
1932-1933 222, 43 for 1 81, 180 Palmerston North
1933-1934 211, 158 92, 178 Palmerston North
1934-1935 161, 52 for 1 62, 147 Palmerston North
1935-1936 94, 115 197, 79 Napier
1936-1937 304 for 8, – 67 for 2 Draw
Match abandoned
1937-1938 162, 38 for 1 102, 67 Palmerston North
1938-1939 211, – 89, 102 Palmerston North
1939-1940 121, – 216, – Napier
One game owing to weather.
1940-1941 170, 21 for 0 123, 75 Palmerston North
1941-1942 63, 107 for 2 79,90 Palmerston North
1942-1943 311 for 4 93, 70 Palmerston North
1943-1944 182, 33 for 9 103, 132 P.N. on 1st innings
1944-1945 190, – 31, 74 Palmerston North
1945-1946 176, – 38, 125 Palmerston North
1946-1947
1947-1948 106, 110 99, 121 for 3 Palmerston North
1948-1949 135, 97 102, 109 for 4 Draw
1949-1950 163, 99 for 3 148, 113 for 7 Palmerston North
1950-1951 244, – 104, 123 Palmerston North
1951-1952 126, 57 for 2 39, 154 Palmerston North
1952-1953 179, – 51, – Draw
1953-1954 152, 112 132, 105 Palmerston North
1954-1955 240, – 48, 151 Palmerston North
1955-1956 95, 74 96, 167 for 8 Napier
1956-1957 49, 191 190, 51 for 3 Napier
1957-1958 351, for 9 132, 106 Palmerston North
1958-1959 127, 25 for 3 69, 80 Palmerston North
1959-1960 31, 62 50, 44 Napier
1960-1961 244, – 147, – Draw
1961-1962 201, – 79, 198 Draw
1962-1963 395, 42 for 4 267, 175 Palmerston North
1963-1964 166, 230 188, 108 for 7 Draw
1964-1965 192 for 7, 80 for 1 170, 81 Palmerston North
1965-1966 280, 39 for 5 209, – Draw
1966-1967 225, 174 242, 96 Palmerston North
1967-1968 139, 116 112, 109 Palmerston North
1968-1969 191, 33 for 1 64, 158 Palmerston North
1969-1970 161, 96 249, 9 for 2 Napier
1970-1971 198, 113 for 6 151, 167 Palmerston North
1971-1972 233 for 7 73, 178 for 8 Draw
1972-1973 233 for 7, 91 for 7 171, 155 for 4 Napier
1973-1974 149, 126 for 8 214, 180 for 5 Draw
1974-75 250 for 9 71, 79 Palmerston North
Page 177
NAPIER V. GISBORNE HIGH SCHOOL RUGBY FOOTBALL.
Year Winner Score
1916 Draw 6-6
1917 Gisborne 21-6
1918 Gisborne 14-3
1919 Napier 8-3
1920 Gisborne 12-5
1921 Napier 19-0
1922 Napier 18-11
1923 Napier 6-3
1924 Napier 22-9
1925 Napier 24-8
1926 Napier 30-3
1927 Gisborne 9-3
1928 Napier 13-6
1929 Gisborne 11-6
1930 Napier 25-5
1931 Napier 10-5
1932 Gisborne 16-11
1933 Gisborne 10-0
1934 Napier 11-3
1935 Gisborne 21-6
1936 Napier 21-8
1937 Gisborne 11-5
1938 Napier 12-6
1939 Gisborne 22-14
1940 Gisborne 6-0
1941 Gisborne 19-9
1942 Gisborne 10-3
1943 Gisborne 11-9
1944 Draw 16-16
1945 Gisborne 24-0
1946 Gisborne 9-3
1947 Napier 21-0
1948 Draw 9-9
1949 Napier 11-10
1950 Napier 13-6
1951 Gisborne 9-5
1952 Gisborne 14-6
1953 Gisborne 9-8
1954 Gisborne 6-5
1955 Gisborne 15-0
1956 Gisborne 24-8
1957 Gisborne 9-8
1958 Gisborne 13-6
1959 Draw 9-9
1960 Napier 11-9
1961 Napier 6-0
1962 Gisborne 11-6
1963 Gisborne 21-11
1964 Gisborne 9-6
1965 Gisborne 28-0
1966 Gisborne 14-6
1967 Gisborne 20-0
1968 Gisborne 6-3
1969 Gisborne 12-3
1970 Gisborne 19-11
1971 Gisborne 3-0
1972 Gisborne 14-10
1973 Napier 15-13
1974 Gisborne 27-0
1975 Gisborne 25-0
NAPIER V. GISBORNE HIGH SCHOOL CRICKET.
Season Gisborne Scores Napier Scores Winner
1913-1914 34,55 171, – Napier
1914-1915 Game was played with Napier 2nd XI.
1915-1916 No game
1916-1917 184, 124 for 3 96, 113 for 9 Draw
1917-1918 19, 34 111, 65 Napier
1918-1919 146, 44 145, 48 for 1 Napier
1919-1920 41, 85 101, 133 Napier
1920-1921 17, 60 103, 79 Napier
1921-1922 72, 129 184, 195 for 9 Napier
1922-1923 353, – 57, 125 Gisborne
1923-1924 63, 82 108, 181 for 3 Napier
1924-1925 187, 78 159, 84 Gisborne
1925-1926 112, 97 136, 126 for 5 Napier
1926-1927 54, 132 261, – Napier
1927-1928 No record
1928-1929 71, 53 99, 207 for 7 Napier
Page 178
Season Gisborne Scores Napier Scores Winner
1929-1930 101, 110 186, 221 for 6 Napier
1930-1931 No game
1931-1932 221, 96 for 5 117, 192 Gisborne
1932-1933 200, 80 for 0 108, 168 Gisborne
1933-1934 85, 192 104, 125 Gisborne
1934-1935 82, 49 203 for 8 Napier
1935-1936 133, 10 for 0 77, 58 Gisborne
1936-1937 193, 93 206, 87 for 0 Napier
1937-1938 126, 56 76, 74 Gisborne
1938-1939 67, 157 95, 86 for 6 Draw
1939-1940 149, – 44, 42 Gisborne
1940-1941 55, 120 136, 257 Napier
1941-1942 134, 24 for 0 55, 86 Gisborne
1942-1943 105, 105 for 3 60, 132 Gisborne
1943-1944 Match not played owing to weather.
1944-1945 130, 50 for 6 at st. 119, 75 Gisb. on 1st innings
1945-1946 175, – 99 Gisb. on 1st innings
Play impossible on second day owing to weather.
1946-1947
1947-1948 89, 120 for 8 107, 98 Gisborne
1948-1949 91, 132 196 for 6 Draw
1949-1950 152, – 144, – Draw
1950-1951 111, 101 75, 140 for 8 Napier
1951-1952 108, 89 for 8 180, 55 for 9 Draw
1952-1953 91, 26 251 for 9 Napier
1953-1954 105, 109 177, 38 for 4 Napier
1954-1955 131, 86 for 5 108, 108 Gisborne
1955-1956 84, 61 for 2 80, 97 for 8 Draw
1956-1957 87, 113 180, 126 for 6 Napier
1957-1958 90, 205 for 5 110, 113 Gisborne
1958-1959 148, – 33, 64 Gisborne
1959-1960 118, 40 for 5 50, 108 Gisborne
1960-1961 139, 66 for 5 87, 116 Gisborne
1961-1962 170, 10 for 2 86, 93 Gisborne
1962-1963 215, – 112, 67 Gisborne
1963-1964 172, 221 for 5 376 for 6 Draw
1964-1965 61, 136 172, 34 for 4 Napier
1965-1966 131, – 96, – Draw
1966-1967 35, 259 84, 213 for 9 Napier
1967- 1968 217, – 302, 366 Draw
1968-1969 49, 182 132, 106 for 2 Napier
1969-1970 84, 20 204 for 9 Napier
1970-1971 83, 85 161, 9 for 0 Napier
1971-1972 160, 92 for 8 216, 116 for 5 Draw
1972-1973 155, 152 271 for 6, 42-1 Napier
NAPIER V. GISBORNE HIGH SCHOOL HOCKEY.
Year Winner Score
1947 Gisborne 12-2
1948 Gisborne 6-3
1949 Gisborne 6-0
1952 Napier 3-2
1953 Gisborne 2-0
1954 Gisborne 4-0
1955 Draw 3-3
1956 Gisborne 2-0
Page 179
Year Winner Score
1957 Napier 4-2
1958 Napier 2-1
1959 Napier 3-2
1960 Gisborne 4-0
1961 Gisborne 5-4
1962 Gisborne 2-1
1963 Napier 5-2
1964 Napier 2-1
1965 Napier 4-2
1966 Napier 4-2
1967 Napier 5-2
1968 Draw 2-2
1969 Draw 2-2
1970 Napier 2-1
1971 Napier 4-0
1972 Napier 4-1
1973 Gisborne 4-1
1974 Napier 6-1
1975 Napier 6-1
NAPIER V. WAIRARAPA COLLEGE RUGBY FOOTBALL.
Year Winner Score
1929 Napier 28-5
1930 Napier 11-5
1931 Napier 9-6
1932 Wairarapa 17-3
1933 Napier 17-6
1934 Napier 9-8
1935 Napier 11-10
1936 Napier 17-0
1937 Draw 3-3
1938 Wairarapa 10-9
1939 Wairarapa 11-10
1940 Wairarapa 12-6
1941 Wairarapa 17-3
1942
1943 Napier 13-12
1944
1945 Napier 9-3
1946 Napier 3-0
1947 Napier 14-0
1948 Napier 6-0
1949 Napier 22-16
1950 Napier 26-16
1951 Napier 14-0
1952 Napier 13-9
1953 Draw 6-6
1954 Napier 11-3
1955 Napier 11-6
1956 Draw 3-3
1957 Napier 47-0
1958 Napier 19-3
1959 Napier 38-6
1960 Napier 14-12
1961 Napier 38-8
1962 Napier 8-6
1963 Napier 16-0
1964 Wairarapa 17-3
1965 Draw 3-3
1966 Wairarapa 19-0
1967 Napier 12-9
1968 Napier 9-6
1969 Napier 24-0
1970 Wairarapa 14-11
1971 Napier 16-0
1972 Napier 26-3
1973 Napier 28-0
1974 Wairarapa 23-10
1975 Wairarapa 15-9
NAPIER V. WAIRARAPA COLLEGE HOCKEY.
Year Winner Score
1952 Napier 6-0
1953 Napier 3-0
1954 Draw 4-4
1955 Napier 4-2
1956 Napier 1-0
1957 Napier 5-2
1958 Napier 4-1
1959 Napier 5-3
1960 Wairarapa 2-1
1961 Napier 5-3
1962 Wairarapa 4-3
1963 Napier 7-1
1964 Draw 2-2
1965 Napier 5-3
1966 Napier 3-2
1967 Napier 7-3
Page 180
Year Winner Score
1968 Draw 1-1
1969 Napier 4-0
1970 Wairarapa 5-1
1971 Wairarapa 3-1
1972 Wairarapa 5-1
1973 Wairarapa 5-0
1974 Wairarapa 3-2
1975 Wairarapa 4-0
NAPIER V. HASTINGS HIGH SCHOOL RUGBY FOOTBALL.
Year Winner Score
1931 Napier 26-3
Napier 52-3
1932 Hastings 6-5
Napier 10-6
Hastings 8-6
1933 Hastings 14-3
Napier 10-6
1934 Napier 20-5
Napier 8-3
1935 Hastings 24-0
Hastings 5-3
1936 Napier 31-5
Napier 15-5
1937 Napier 31-8
Napier 34-6
1938 Napier 24-6
Napier 20-3
1939 Hastings 19-3
Hastings 6-0
1940 Hastings 18-15
1941 Hastings 18-9
Napier 9-8
1942 Draw 8-8
Hastings 23-8
1943 Napier 21-6
Napier 17-11
1944 Napier 16-15
Hastings 11-0
1945 Hastings 19-0
1946 Napier 21-0
1947 Napier 25-3
1948
1949 Napier 23-9
1950 Hastings 9-3
1951 Napier 11-5
1952 Napier 17-15
1953 Hastings 19-0
1954 Napier 9-3
1955 Hastings 16-0
1956 Napier 8-0
1957 Hastings 13-6
1958 Napier 11-5
1959 Napier 21-8
1960 Hastings 14-11
1961 Napier 12-3
1962 Napier 3-0
1963 Draw 6-6
1964 Hastings 19-12
1965 Napier 26-9
1966 Hastings 13-12
1967 Hastings 14-9
1968 Hastings 12-6
1969 Napier 9-8
1970 Napier 19-15
1971 Napier 14-0
1972 Napier 17-4
1973 Napier 32-7
1974 Hastings 12-9
1975 Napier 22-20
NAPIER V. HASTINGS HIGH SCHOOL CRICKET.
Season Hastings Scores Napier Scores Winner
1933-1934 99, 73 187, – Napier
1934-1935 129, 120 for 7 199, 67 Draw
1935-1936 67, 111 69, 115 for 2 Napier
1936-1937
1937-1938 248, – 175, – Draw
1938-1939 223, 68 203, 68 for 5 Draw
1939-1940 151, 175 162, 204 Napier
1940-1941 108, 133 158, 90 for 3 Napier
1941-1942 162, 60 80, 159 Napier
Page 181
Season Hastings Scores Napier Scores Winner
1942-1943 32, 98 110, 62 Napier
1943-1944 82, 42 171, 73 Napier
1944-1945 118, 70 164, 29 for 4 Napier
1945-1946 75, 121 125, 166 Napier
1946-1947
1947-1948 178 for 4 91, 60 for 1 Draw
311, – 166, 52 for 2 Draw
1948-1949 62, 54 for 8 87, 145 for 7 Draw
1949-1950 82, 151 214, 28 for 2 Napier
1950-1951 118, 199 for 8 230 – Draw
1951-1952 162, – 178, – Draw
1952-1953 106, 95 146, 142 for 7 Napier
1953-1954 154, 133 for 9 114, 82 for 9 Draw
1954-1955 255, 116 193, 144 for 7 Draw
1955-1956 255, 38 for 3 93, 197 Hastings
1956-1957 171, 117 242, 49 for 1 Napier
1957-1958 118, 135 177, 123 Napier
1958-1959 65, 167 80, 153 for 8 Napier
1959-1960 44, 158 80, 36 Hastings
1960-1961 146, 330 for 6 105, 140 Hastings
1961-1962 144, 81 141, 85 for 8 Napier
1962-1963 58, 86 105, 43 for 3 Napier
1963-1964 240 for 8 115, 88 Hastings
1964-1965 142, 125 285, – Napier
1965-1966 52, 43 103, – Napier
1966-1967 79, 98 155, 25 for 2 Napier
1967-1968 96, 168 85, 38 Hastings
1968-1969 138, 93 148, 89 for 6 Napier
1969-1970 209, 37 for 7 253, – Draw
1970-1971 88, 66 for 7 155, 48 for 8 Draw
1971-1972 272, 99 for 8 195, 57 for 6 Draw
1972-1973
1973-1974 105, 81 for 3 107, 78 Hastings
1974-1975 1 41, 96 83, 121 Hastings
The following Old Boys registered for the 1972 Centennial Celebrations.
(Before 1920)
J. A. Andrew
R. C. Ball
E. Bate
E. H. J. Berry
H. Bourke
H. L. Bradley
E. W. T. Brooks
K. Bryant
J. L. M. Burgess
C. S. Canning
H. G. Carr
R. W. Chaplin
D. G. Chapman
L. Crowley
G. R. Davies
W. H. Davies
L. Donovan
E. C. Ellison
J. V. Ennor
J. G. Etheridge
N. B. Fippard
L. J. Fisher
G. B. Gibbons
J. C. Gibbons
S. A. Gleadow
R. C. Griffiths
I. M. Hannah
N. F. Harston
V. N. Hawke
H. Hill
D. J. Holden
W. S. Holland
F. G. Holt
G. Holt
H. R. Holt
D. L. Jackson
Page 182
E. C. Jamieson
S. I. Jones
W. T. W. Kerr
D. G. Kirk
R. P. K. Langley
V. J. Langley
A. S. Laurie
G. C. Laws
J. W. Laws
L. H. Lloyd
W. T. McCaw
J. A. McGlashan
J. R. McGrath
D. L. MacKay
D. MacKenzie
J. E. McKernan
I. M. McKinnon
T. A. McKittrick
R. R. McLeod
J. L. MacPhee
J. M. Mackie
O. A. Mangin
A. J. M. Manson
L. A. Marett
L. C. Mendelssohn
F. W. Menzies
K. K. Moore
W. C. Neal
J. F. Nelson
S. M. Nelson
O. H. Nikolaison
E. W. Norman
R. G. A. Oak
H. R. Potaka
W. C. Prentice
F. B. Rice
J. R. Ritchie
T. S. Roe
J. Russell
J. Sim
W. E. Sisson
C. C. Smith
E. R. Spriggs
E. K. Stephens
E. Stewart
L. Styles
J. Tattersall
H. J. Thompson
L. P. Thompson
J. R. H. Thorp
F. D. Tonkin
N. S. Triggs
G. E. Turney
W. G. A. Walker
H. M. Ward
A. D. S. Whyte
P. M. E. Williams
F. H. Wilson
J. L. Witherow
N. C. Wylie
(Between 1920 and 1929)
H. Alexander
M. R. Andrews
A. M. Angus
W. J. G. Ashcroft
H. A. A. Baird
G. E. Ballantyne
G. J. Beagley
L. G. Bell
B. M. Bennett
W. H. Bickley
J. E. Bowman
E. L. Braithwaite
F. C. C. Brewster
K. D. Brown
J. P. Callaghan
M. A. F. Campbell
E. S. Cartwright
J. T. Chadwick
G. W. Chesterman
J. E. Clapcott
G. P. Cooke
J. M. Cornford
P. A. Cornford
L. Craven
R. H. Dampney
C. R. d’Arth
L. A. Davis
R. H. Davis
R. E. Dawson
C. B. Dillon
R. C. Dockery
C. C. Dunstall
H. H. Eddy
R. W. Edgley
H. E. Ellis
R. H. Ennor
S. E. Esam
J. R. Falls
B. Findlay
R. J. Findlay
W. D. Foster
A. R. Fraser
V. E. Frost
J. G. Gemmell
G. L. Gleeson
D. C. S. Gordon
J. M. Grant
A. M. M. Greig
N. I. Greig
M. E. Greville
W. J. Gunn
L. G. Hannah
R. Haraki
F. D. Hardy
L. E. Hardy
T. F. Hardy
J. C. Hare
A. D. Harper
J. L. Harrison
A. A. Heath
J. C. Hodgson
R. F. Holden
F. W. Holt
H. Husheer
J. D. Hyde
M. E. Hyde
J. C. Jessep
G. A. Kelly
D. A. Kirkham
W. G. Lamason
R. M. Lambie
G. I. Leigh
C. M. Le Quesne
G. H. Lloyd
W. F. Lunn
A. McClurg
D. G. McGregor
M. B. McNiven
E. W. Mager
S. T. Mahony
F. K. Malcolm
J. H. Malcolm
E. H. Martel
P. F. Martin
L. A. Meads
L. G. Mendelssohn
R. G. Mintoft
C. R. Moody
I. S. Moody
G. E. Moore
L. Moorhead
N. J. Morris
D. R. A. Munro
M. F. D. Murton
J. M. Neville
J. W. Parker
Page 183
L. J. Patterson
E. S. Pattison
R. Pebbles
G. H. Phillips
N. C. Pirie
W. R. Pirie
E. S. Powdrell
J. D. Quayle
R. B. Read
P. L. Reaney
B. A. Richardson
N. G. Roach
R. J. Ross
A. F. Russell
C. N. Russell
T. H. Russell
N. Scheele
J. A. R. Scott
A. Shewan
D. Shewan
F. L. Smart
T. H. B. Smith
G. S. Snadden
J. G. Spiers
A. H. Stevenson
R. H. Stevenson
R. W. Stevenson
C. L. Stothart
F. D. Struthers
J. R. Struthers
M. P. Sutherland
J. C. Swan
C. C. Thompson
B. C. Thomson
L. L. Thomson
P. S. G. Thornton
N. S. Triggs
A. S. Turner
D. D. Twigg
J. R. Vautier
I. Venables
D. E. G. Walker
H. Watene
D. E. Westerman
J. C. Westerman
B. Whitehead
M. L. Williams
N. C. Williams
N. E. H. Willis
O. Woodhouse
A. A. Worley
(Between 1930 and 1939)
A. B. Adams
J. O. Alexander
J. S. Alexander
J. W. Alexander
W. A. Alexander
J. E. Armitage
A. R. Arnold
H. C. Arnold
A. D. Blair
W. J. Ballard
E. F. Banks
C. A. Banks
F. T. Bastin
C. E. Bickerstaff
G. E. Bisson
P. W. Brooks
E. A Bourgeois
H. H. Boyce
E. H. Bray
P. W. Brooks
L. W. Broughton
L. M. Buick-Constable
R. G. Burt
A. J. Burtton
C. S. Butcher
D. J. Butler
H. S. Butler
J. L. Butler
B. F. Byrne
H. P. J. Byrne
A. B. Carey
M. R. J. Cartwright
G. H. Chambers
J. B. Chambers
R. P. Christensen
M. C. Cowlrick
W. N. Culley
E. H. Dampney
E. W. Denford
K. Dick
I. R. Diggle
R. Dine
J. D. Dunlop
L. G. Earnshaw
D. Edmundson
S. T. A. Emmett
P. H. Ennor
R. V. Ennor
R. W. S. Fargher
W. A. Fergusson
R. F. Foster
G. F. Fox
G. C. Frazer
D. H. Gardner
A. G. Gempton
W. M. Gleeson
E. D. R. Golding
J. H. L. Golding
D. S. Goodwin
G. S. Goodwin
T. W. Hague
C. P. Hallett
D. G. Hallett
J. Hamilton
L. P. Hamlin
H. H. Hanlen
P. L. Harris
M. G. Hartshorn
I. A. Hay
I. A. Heath
S. E. Hedley-Smith
L. F. Hellyer
C. D. Holt
J. L. Horner
H. G. Hughes
P. A. Hurst
C. M. Jeffery
V. H. Josephs
D. W. Kerr
R. G. Kerr
C. C. Kilpatrick
A. A. Laing
J. Lambourne
A. K. Leitch
J. R. Lister
L. M. Lister
G. H. Logan
D. M. McBeath
J. A. McBeath
D. McGiven
I. J. E. MacKay
W. H. McLean
I. L. McLennan
B. K. McPhail
A. D. McRae
J. McRae
D. B. MacKintosh
F. W. Marsden
W. H. Martin
G. M. Mason
R. G. C. Melhuish
D. G. Minett
R. P. Mooney
D. K. Morton
R. D. Munro
E. W. Myers
R. M. Nichol
W. Nuttall
Page 184
J. W. Oakley
P. G. Oakley
A. C. Pfeifer
J. S. Phillips
D. C. Pitts
E. A. Pope
W. T. Powdrell
E. F. Presling
A. T. Proffitt
R. F. Puflett
K. A. Riggs
R. S. Rowe
P. N. Sandtmann
B. D. Scoble
L. C. Scott
W. P. Sinclair
E. Smale
A. P. Spackman
F. G. Spackman
R. L. Spackman
G. C. Steele
N. F. Stevens
D. W. Storkey
L. E. Storkey
J. A. Strachan
R. H. Surgenor
R. J. Sweetapple
J. C. U. Tait
J. B. Talbot
S. A. Taylor
E. W. J. Thorp
D. F. Tolhurst
J. T. Tringham
E. G. Tronson
L. J. R. Tucker
W. F. W. Tucker
A. D. Turnbull
T. S. Turner
H. N. Unsworth
E. M. Wainscott
D. I. Walker
J. G. Wallace
N. I. Wallace
E. F. West
H. M. West
J. G. Whyte
C. G. Williams
L. O. Willis
T. S. Willis
D. H. Wishart
B. Wolstenholme
G. L. Wood
P. R. Wood
(Between 1940 and 1949)
L. G. Ace
F. W. Addis
A. Agnew
R. G. Alderton
D. C. Alexander
D. J. M. Alexander
L. L. Alexander
J. P. Anderson
R. Annan
T. J. Atchison
I. A. Atkins
W. I. F. Ayling
L. Bambry
E. V. Banks
A. B. Barclay
P. G. Bedingfield
R. Blackledge
P. A. Blewett
R. J. Bowater
G. R. Bradley
D. R. Breach
J. D. Briasco
R. A. Browning
J. T. Brownlie
W. B. Bruce
B. R. Brunton
L. G. Brunton
E. W. Bull
H. I. Bullock
S. E. T. Burgess
N. J. Bygate
P. S. Bygate
W. R. Byrne
B. G. Campbell
T. E. A. Campbell
E. H. Z. Chapman
J. R. Chapman
N. Chittenden
W. A. D. Clark
W. F. Clark
R. J. Clerke
R. C. Clifford
L. J. Cook
M. C. Copeland
W. G. Cornthwaite
D. P. Cox
P. D. Cox
J. M. Crawford
R. J. Crawley
B. B. Creagh
D. W. Daniel
P. W. Danks
R. P. Dashper
A. R. Davidson
P. J. Deverell
G. D. Devonport
J. S. Devonport
M. L. Dine
O. W. L. Dine
H. A. Donald
S. S. Douglas
R. L. Duley
P. M. Duncum
B. J. Dunn
D. R. Dunn
J. Dysart
D. J. Eagle
J. G. Edwards
I. H. Ellerm
R. L. E. Ellingham
F. R. Ennor
D. M. Exeter
R. H. Ferguson
G. G. Fifield
N. E. Findlay
G. D. Forster
A. J. Frame
B. W. Frame
M. G. Franklin
R. H. Gardner
A. J. Gempton
D. B. Gibson
K. R. Gillon
G. Goddard
W. W. Goldsmith
L. J. Goodall
R. I. Goodson
G. B. Gordon
B. W. Gregg
W. D. N. Griffin
A. T. Groom
F. J. Groube
B. C. Grover
B. C. Halstead
A. Hamilton
P. A. Hannah
E. B. Hanson
S. H. Hanson
R. J. Harte
B. R. Hastie
G. S. Hawke
B. O. Heays
Page 185
M. H. Heays
C. H. Henry
D. G. Hewson
R. H. Hiha
R. R. Hill
J. H. Hobin
J. D. Hog
T. W. Holdiness
M. W. Holland
P. G. Holt
R. J. Holt
J. E. Horner
W. J. Howell
N. W. Howse
S. D. Howse
M. E. Hughes
R. Hughes
J. P. Hunt
J. Ireland
B. J. Isles
C. Jane
L. L. Jardine
D. S. Johnson
R. F. Johnson
R. A. Johnstone
D. A. Joseph
R. J. Kenworthy
J. H. King
J. J. King
B. A. Kirkman
B. C. Kivell
D. S. Kivell
R. W. Klingender
T. M. Lagan
D. Lechner
G. H. Le Fleming
W. L. Little
J. E. Lloyd
M. Lloyd
D. G. Logan
S. N. Lowndes
K. E. McAulay
R. B. McCay
S. J. D. McCay
A. McClelland
B. McConnochie
D. R. McDonald
T. E. McDonald
B. J. Mackay
D. K. MacKenzie
J. A. McKenzie
J. A. McKinnon
A. W. McLay
C. G. McLean
I. D. MacLean
J. R. McMillin
R. I. McRae
R. P. Magill
C. J. Manson
H. C. Marett
N. F. Marsden
E. P. Martin
R. T. N. Matthews
T. G. Meachen
F. J. Melhuish
B. R. Meredith
E. Middlemas
R. B. Milburn
K. D. Mills
J. A. Milne
J. F. Moates
D. Monrad
K. R. Newton
R. S. Nicholson
E. W. Niue
C. V. Nicol
N. A. Nicol
B. G. Northe
K. J. Olsen
D. M. O’Neill
M. Orr
D. W. Patterson
P. J. Paviour-Smith
R. E. Payne
D. N. Peat
D. E. Pedersen
R. Peddle
J. S. Pegram
E. M. Petersen
D. L. Plested
R. H. T. Pope
N. L. Porter
R. K. Prebble
W. R. Prentice
I. K. Price
S. J. A. Price
J. L. Reynolds
F. B. Rogers
W. J. Rogers
C. S. Rolls
J. D. Ronberg
E. T. Rouse
B. J. Russell
F. Sanders
A. H. Scheele
K. A. Scheele
D. Scott
I. H. Scott
B. V. Shapland
W. F. Simmons
W. L. Sinton
B. B. Smith
G. M. Smith
G. N. Smith
J. R. Smith
J. R. Smith
M. M. Smith
W. C. Smith
N. N. Sorensen
W. G. Spence
W. N. Spence
B. V. Spooner
W. H. Stout
I. F. Strong
A. D. Stuart
R. C. Swift
H. F. Taylor
H. J. Taylor
L. C. Taylor
C. E. Templeton
M. D. Thom
C. D. Thompson
J. C. A. Thomson
R. H. Thomson
B. M. Tolley
H. D. Tolley
J. D. Treloar
N. I. Tuck
J. B. Turnbull
J. T. W. Tyler
W. R. Vinten
S. H. L. Wagner
A. G. Walker
R. L. Walker
E. G. Wall
K. M. Wallace
E. A. Wallis
J. E. Watson
M. J. Wedd
N. R. Wells
B. T. Whitworth
J. A. Wilkinson
H. J. Williams
M. H. Williams
I. L. Willis
W. R. Willis
C. J. Woodhouse
J. D. Woodward
N. L. Yanko
B. P. Yule.
Page 186
(Between 1950 and 1959)
L. R. Aikman
B. Anderson
A. Angus
J. J. Angus
R. M. Angus
W. J. Angus
J. H. Ansell
D. C. Apted
W. J. Apted
R. Arrowsmith
T. D. Atkins
C. M. August
D. J. Bagnall
G. R. G. Barnes
M. D. Bartlett
N. R. Bartlett
R. I. Bartlett
T. L. Bartlett
C. H. Bell
G. D. Bendall
P. J. Berry
E. A. Blom
M. C. Bowling
A. D. Bowman
P. P. Boyd
G. L. A. Brimer
B. H. Browne
J. D. Brownlee
J. W. Bull
B. W. Burton
D. V. Bryant
G. T. Buist
D. J. Bell
B. P. Bygate
D. B. Callaghan
A. J. C. Campbell
G. F. S. Campbell
M. T. Carroll
J. Carswell
D. B. Castles
T. W. Castles
M. B. Chapman
R. T. Chapman
G. A. Chappell
J. M. Chappell
R. L. Chappell
B. G. Chesterman
C. L. Chesterman
J. L. Chrystal
H. J. Clare
A. B. Clark
J. M. C. Clarkson
R. A. Clement
R. E. Clifton
S. L. Codd
R. E. Connor
M. T. Cook
F. T. Cooper
P. J. C. Coutts
R. K. Cowan
G. Cowie
B. D. Crabbe
J. Cromie
D. W. Cullen
D. G. Curtis
A. C. Davis
D. Devine
I. L. Dine
N. W. Dobson
G. M. Doherty
B. R. Donaldson
K. Douglas
R. W. Douglas
N. W. Drinkrow
R. Duckworth
R. H. Duckworth
G. A. Duncan
M. Durno
T. G. Dysart
C. P. Eagle
W. J. Edgecombe
I. Etheridge
N. G. Etheridge
D. S. Evans
P. H. Everett
R. H. Exeter
C. Ferguson
D. Ferguson
D. J. Ferguson
R. W. Ferguson
B. M. Field
I. K. Finlayson
R. G. Fortune
T. F. Ferguson
M. J. Fletcher
C. B. Frame
J. M. Gahagan
R. G. Gallen
B. N. Gallien
N. L. Gallien
B. W. Gaudie
P. R. Gebbie
K. G. Geenty
P. J. Geenty
G. A. Gibson
G. Y. Gibson
B. P. Gilhooly
T. M. Gilray
B. J. Gilroy
P. D. Gilroy
L. S. Goldsmith
B. H. Goodson
D. R. Gorst
R. W. Grant
A. H. Grapes
A. J. Gray
E. O. Griffith
R. Groube
J. S. Hague
J. R. Haliburton
R. Haliburton
A. K. Hall
R. D. Hall
J. D. Hamilton
M. D. Hardie
M. T. O. Harding
F. M. Hardy
B. Harman
G. R. Harris
J. E. Harris
M. E. Harris
R. P. Harrison
D. G. W. Haskell
G. V. Hawke
C. Heath
D. J. Henderson
P. W. Hickford
C. M. E. Hill
P. Holland
R. Holland
W. H. Holmes
G. B. Hook
J. H. Howell
R. M. Husheer
P. J. Hutchinson
J. Irwin
P. J. Irwin
J. K. W. Isles
R. F. Jackson
P. R. Jacobson
G. N. Jenkins
L. Johansen
L. W. Johansson
W. J. Jowsey
D. F. Kaye
C. P. Kellond
B. A. Kells
A. A. N. Kenderdine
J. H. Kent
J. F. Kerr
J. W. Kerr
W. J. W. Kerr
N. D. Kirkham
G. F. Kivell
D. H. Knight
K. V. Knight
W. H. Krogh
R. A. Kyle
Page 187
K. N. Lamason
K. D. Lamport
I. D. Lapsley
J. A. Latton
B. S. Liddell
W. A. Lister
B. E. T. Lord
R. J. Lorigan
G. Lunt
R. F. A. McCarthy
D. A. McClure
D. O. MacDonald
A. D. McDougall
A. R. McFarland
R. J. McGovern
A. McGregor
E. W. McGregor
R. B. McGregor
D. L. McIntyre
G. S. MacKay
M. M. McKay
K. E. McKee
R. W. R. McKinnon
A. D. McLeod
J. McMillan
R. W. Mackie
M. C. Madden
R. Maidens
I. Malcolmson
J. P. Matthews
C. R. Miller
D. Milne
A. J. Mitchell
B. M. Mitchell
G. M. Mitchell
V. D. Mitchell
M. Mohi
K. I. Morgan
D. C. Mortensen
T. R. Mortensen
R. B. Mountjoy
J. C. Munro
J. R. Nash
B. L. Nathan
B. S. Nathan
R. W. Nation
K. J. Nattrass
M. J. Neville
J. W. Newton
G. Ngaei
W. H. H. Nicholas
T. L. Nicholson
D. G. Nilsson
T. J. Nilsson
R. B. Nisbet
P. J. Northcroft
D. Organ
N. M. D. Osborne
J. S. Otton
J. P. Parsons
L. A. Parsons
J. H. Paterson
D. T. Paviour-Smith
D. A. Paxie
N. A. Paxie
J. R. Pearson
G. P. Pedersen
M. A. Plested
C. N. Powrie
E. G. Preston
M. D. Price
G. W. Quarrie
R. T. Rarere
P. J. Read
R. M. Read
D. D. Redman
W. G. Reid
A. M. Rhodes
R. A. Richardson
D. C. Riddell
N. M. Riddell
B. H. Roach
J. R. Roberts
C. J. R. Robertson
J. Robinson
G. C. Rolls
B. G. Rudd
J. J. Rumbal
J. Sabin
H. F. Samson
N. W. Sceats
A. J. Schmidt
R. M. Schofield
D. P. Scott
J. W. Scott
K. T. Scott
R. G. Scott
L. D. Scrievens
R. L. Shand
A. G. Small
J. Small
M. Small
M. F. Smith
J. S. Smyth
R. J. Spence
T. H. Sproule
N. J. Stewart
J. A. Struthers
A. C. Styles
P. Sullivan
D. H. Sutton
R. S. J. Swenson
T. Taewa
G. R. Tait
J. A. L. Taylor
K. T. Taylor
N. E. Thompson
O. D. Thomsen
P. W. Thomson
R. H. Thomson
A. S. Tichborne
T. M. Tipu
B. E. Titter
A. H. Tolley
P. J. Tong
P. R. Travers
N. J. Tucker
P. S. Turner
R. J. Turner
F. C. Twyford
R. G. Vautier
B. C. Wagner
G. E. Wagner
N. E. Wakelin
D. J. Walker
D. W. Walker
M. E. Wall
G. A. Wallis
B. J. Webber
R. Wellwood
B. H. M. Wharton
F. E. Wharton
R. A. Wharton
B. F. Whelan
W. G. Whincop
G. J. Whiteman
M. F. Whitworth
K. C. Williams
R. B. Williams
R. N. Williams
W. A. Williams
A. R. Willis
G. R. Wilson
P. R. Wood
I. J. Woodcock
O. R. Woodhouse
S. D. Wright
G. E. Yanko
A. A. Young
B. A. Young
T. C. Young
Page 188
(Between 1960 and 1969)
J. R. Agnew
S. F. Alder
C. N. Angove
W. P. August
R. W. Bambry
W. J. Barron
B. C. Bendall
K. M. Bennett
D. P. Berkahn
B. M. Black
W. D. Blackburn
H. T. Blair
I. A. Blair
P. J. Blundell
R. A. Bramley
B. A. Bray
C. E. Bray
P. M. Bray
K. W. Brooks
I. J. Brown
I. M. Buchanan
J. B. Byrne
C. Caird
D. Caird
K. S. Campbell
L. J. M. Campbell
R. Carberry
P. R. Carney
J. F. Carroll
A. T. Castles
J. D. Castles
R. J. Castles
B. Chrystal
M. J. Collins
R. N. Collins
K. S. Connor
I. D. Cook
B. H. Cottrell
R. A. Cowan
D. F. Cowlrick
J. E. Danks
J. R. Davis
J. B. De Denne
T. J. Drummond
J. P. Dunleavy
G. J. Dunkett
M. Eaton
G. W. Ebbett
N. Ebbett
A. J. Ennor
J. B. Ennor
L. R. Ennor
P. R. Exeter
A. R. Ferguson
I. S. Ferguson
P. R. Ferguson
R. J. Finlayson
C. A. Forrest
C. P. Geddis
P. R. Gempton
G. R. Paterson
A. R. Gilbert
I. J. Gilray
B. E. Gloyn
J. Goodall
C. F. Greig
M. J. Gunnell
T. J. Hale
M. M. Halliday
G. L. Harvey
D. J. Hay
B. R. Hayden
G. E. Heaps
P. D. Holt
R. S. Howe
G. P. Hulbert
K. J. Hyde
A. Jamieson
P. W. Jensen
C. W. Johnson
C. C. Joll
I. C. Jones
L. H. Karatau
D. J. Laing
W. R. McCorkindale
D. L. McDonald
D. G. MacDonald
R. B. MacDonald
S. J. MacDonald
S. MacDonald
T. G. McDonald
M. McLennan
I. D. MacLeod
M. N. McLeod
A. H. McPhail
D. K. McPhail
J. F. McRae
S. D. McRae
G. R. Martin
S. C. Masters
G. R. Mills
K. B. Mitchell
T. A. Morrin
W. S. Moult
A. P. Murphy
W. A. Nichol
J. E. Oliver
A. G. Olsen
G. R. Paterson
G. R. Peddle
R. G. Peddle
N. G. Prince
E. L. Pryor
N. Pulford
M. Redding
B. V. Reid
I. B. Richardson
S. T. Romans
J. M. Ross
K. Rowe
J. H. Ryan
W. A. Sadler
P. D. Schofield
J. L. Scott
R. H. Sherwood
E. R. Simmons
E. N. Simpson
P. J. Sivewright
T. A. Smith
A. G. Spivey
M. A. Stoddart
P. G. Stothart
A. P. Strachan
N. C. Stuthers
C. C. Thompson
C. C. Thomsen
R. H. Thomsen
S. M. Thomsen
J. P. G. Thornton
R. G. Tidswell
W. E. Turner
W. K. Turner
R. F. Vautier
T. I. Von Hartitzsch
K. B. Wallace
T. A. Wharton
G. T. Wiig
M. W. Willis
B. M. Willis
R. G. Willis
P. J. Wilson
A. D. Wood
S. R. Wood
T. P. Wood
R. H. Wright
Page 189
STAFF (PAST AND PRESENT)
P. J. Bedry
J. D. Briasco
O. H. Brown
J. W. Bygate
D. P. Caird
M. G. Caird (Mrs)
M. A. F. Campbell
J. N. Caradus
W. T. Carpenter
H. L. Clarke
S. Cousins(Miss)
C. P. Duley
C. P. Eagle
R. B. Gourley
J. M. Grant
R. M. D. Harris
J. M. Harvey (Mrs)
H. A. Henderson
A. T. Howlett
F. B. Lambert
A. F. Lee
J. E. Lloyd
N. MacLeod
R. D. Midgley
R. H. Milburn
D. Monrad
C. V. Nicol
B. G. O’Connor
D. A. Paxie
D. G. Revell
M. V. Rout
D. J. Sorensen
J. Stevens (Miss)
W. B. Stewart
S. D. Turnbull (Miss)
E. S. West
P. F. Williams
R. D. Worker
Page 190
INDEX
ABSOLOM, R., 68.
Alexander, M., M.Sc., 40, 41, 83.
Algie, Hon. R., 73.
Allen, Sir James, 32.
Anderson, James, 16.
Andrews, E. W., 29, 34.
Angus, A., 72.
Armour, W. A., M.A., M.Sc., 33-47, 56, 61, 76, 121.
Armstrong, A. E., 59.
Arnold, Rollo, 138.
Ashcroft, Peter, 46.
Atherfold, W., 72.
Atkins, I. A., 61.
Atmore, Rt. Hon., 51.
BAGLEY, C. J., B.A., 41, 58. 61, 68, 87.
Baillie, H. W., 90.
Baird, H. A. A., 80.
Bamford, H. D., 27.
Bate, Sir Edwin, 141.
Beardsell, J., 131.
Bennett, C. E. T. (Ted), 87.
Bennett Family, 86, 87.
Berry, Dr E. H. J., 64, 90, 99, 111.
Berry, Dr J. Allan, 99.
Berry, P. J., 131.
Bickerstaff, G. I., 61.
Bloomer, Mrs H., 121.
Bourgeois, Mr, 25.
Brebner, D. M., 119, 120.
Briasco, J. D., M.Sc., 131.
Brittain, F., 20.
Brocklehurst, Mrs M., 133.
Brown, J. K., M.A., 49.
Brown, O. H., M.A., 129, 135.
Butler, D., 61.
Butler, J. L., 61.
Bycroft, Mrs, 121.
Bygate, J. W., 67, 138.
CAIRD, D. P., B.A., Dip.Ed., 108-142.
Caird, Mrs M. G., 121.
Cameron, F. F., M.A., 40.
Campbell, Hugh, 17.
Campbell, Rev. John. 17, 19-22.
Campbell, M. A. F., M.A., 96, 118-119, 123, 125, 131.
Caradus, J. N., M.Sc., 124, 125, 139, 140, 143.
Carpenter, Bruce, 137.
Carpenter, W. T., B.A., 132, 136, 140.
Catchpool, 16.
Cato, C. H., 21, 46.
Cato, C. W., 27, 46.
Cato, H. B., 46.
Cato, J. I., 46.
Cato, W. G., 46.
Claridge, J., B.Ag., 40.
Cobham, Viscount, 101.
Colenso, Wm., 19.
COULTER, Mrs E. K. T., 136.
Cornford, C. D., 27.
Craigie, A., 138.
Cristina, Miss M. L., 121.
Crossley, E., 27.
Curling, Capt. R. M., 16.
DAKIN, J., 25.
Dalton, D., 72, 112.
Davis, L. S., 142.
Dinwiddie, W., 43, 46, 73.
Domett, Alfred, 7, 9.
Dockary, K., 61.
Douglas, Charles, 39.
Downey, J. G., 75.
Dunleavy, T. J., 140.
Dunn, W. L., 69.
EAGLE, C. P., B.Sc., 131.
Edgley, H. E., 46, 59, 90.
Edmundsen, J. H., 46.
Edwards, J. G., 85, 86, 103, 111, 113, 120, 141.
Ellis, Tom, 123.
Ennor, J., 72.
Evans, E. C. F., 116.
FANNIN, H., 27.
Fergusson, Sir Bernard. 107.
Fleischl, Peter, 137.
Forrest, D. B., 72.
Fordyce, A. B., B.Ag.Sc., 76.
Foster, Mrs A., 61, 77, 89.
Foster, W. T., M.A.(N.Z.), B.Litt.(Oxon). 48-58, 61, 76, 89, 137.
Fox, Dr C. E., M.B.E., M.A.. Litt.D., 25, 27, 47, 82.
Fraser, John A., 13.
Freyberg, C. V., 34.
GALLEN, R. G., LLB., 130, 142.
Gascoigne, C. S., 34.
Gilberd, H. S., 47.
Gleeson, Dr G. L., 131, 140.
Gleeson, Jeremy, 131.
Gollop, C. S., 131.
Gore-Brown, Gov.-Gen. Thomas, 7.
Goulding, H., 27.
Page 191
Gourley, Mrs J., 121.
Grant, A., 14.
Gray, W., 12.
Griffin, J., 103.
Grouden, B. R., 131.
HALDANE, G. R., B.Com., 40.
Hanson, S., 73.
Hardy, Dalton, 65.
Harker, C. G. E., 85, 86.
Harris, R. M. D., 131.
Harsten, Sir Ernest, 97.
Harvey, J. E., 80.
Harvey, Mrs J. N., 90, 121.
Harwood, W. B., B.A., 40.
Haswell, Robert, 13.
Haughton, T. J., 80.
Hawke, G. R., 131.
Hawkins, William, 136.
Hayman, Hon. J. W., 101.
Heath, Neil, 22, 24.
Heaton, Frank, M.A., B.Sc., 32-33.
Henderson, H. A., M.A., 63, 78-106, 141.
Hercock, T. W., 59.
Herrold, M., 27.
Hetley, Mrs M., 126.
Hewitt, Miss, M. E. G., 21.
Hewitt, Richard, 118.
Hill, Henry, 25, 30.
Hocken, Dr., 7.
Hobson, A., 46.
Holt, H. R., 98.
Howell, G. L., B.Sc., 131.
Hudson, William, 14.
Hunter, A. O., M.A., 80, 93, 101.
Hurst, P. A., 140.
INGLETON, John, 18, 20.
Irvine, Rev. G. M. D’Arcy, M.A., 12.
JOHNSON, Mrs M. E., B.Ag., 129.
Johnson, T. H., 69.
Johnston, Mr Justice, 16.
KELLOND, C. P., 96.
Kempson, Mrs, 120.
Kennedy, C. O. & Co., 75.
Kerr, J. H. D., 27.
Kerr, Walter, M.A., 29, 34, 40.
King, J. J., 129.
LAMB, R., 23.
Lambeth, W., 64.
Lambert, F. B., P.C.T., F.I.P.S., 49, 114, 115.
Langley, J. F., 21.
Langley, V. J., 61.
Lannie, L., 85.
Laws, A. J., 64.
Laws, K., 64.
Le Quesne, C. M., 141.
Lewis, R. L., 98.
Lloyd, J. E., 131.
Lucas, Mrs D. R., B.Sc. (Econ.Hon. – Lond.), 130.
Lusk, H. B., 13.
Lynch, T. W., 64.
Lynam, Joseph Patrick, 39.
MACKAY, Joseph, M.A., 12.
Mackenzie, Mrs R., 120.
Mackie, James, 10.
Macleod, N., 140.
Mahony, T. S., 141.
Manson, A. J., 34.
Marshall, C. S., 34, 38.
Marshall, Wm., (later Rev.), 9, 10, 11, 14.
Matheson, Colin, 139.
McConnell, G. W., 137.
McGlashen, W. J., 111.
McGhee, C. D., 49.
McGregor, Sir Hector, 104.
McKeesik, H. J., 111.
McKenzie, D., 64.
McKenzie, D. S., B.A., Dip.Ed., Dip.Ag., 84, 94, 111.
McKenzie, Neil, 94.
McKinnon, H. N., 122.
McLean, Donald, 7, 10.
McMurray, Robert, 131.
Melhuish, J., 140.
Mercer, P., 102.
Midgley, R. D., B.A., 51, 64, 68, 78, 91.
Milburn, R. H., B.A., 40, 41, 58, 62, 80, 96, 101, 105.
Miller, J. D. Mc., 94.
Mollring, L. H. E., B.A., 68, 70, 131.
Monkton, 12.
Monrad, David, 130, 131.
Montgomery, R. G., 100.
Moore, Dr T. C., 30, 46.
Morley, G. F., 47.
Morton, 24.
Moss, R. H., 59, 61.
Mundy, Reg., 139.
Murphy, E., 40.
Murray, Scott A., 131.
NAPIER, Sir Charles, 7.
Nash, Rt. Hon. Walter, 94.
Nathan, Waka, 123.
Nation, S. I. W., 133.
Nelson, William, 30.
Newton & Irvine & Co., 16, 17.
Nicol, C. V., 122, 131.
Niven, J., M.A., 34.
Nuttall, W., 112, 140.
O’CONNELL, W. J., 47, 61.
O’Connor, B. G., 124.
O’Donnell, Tom, 135.
Olphert, J. W., M.A. 49.
Ormond, Miss F., 13.
Ormond, Hon. J. D., 17.
PARKS, J., 70.
Parr, Sir James, 43.
Patterson, Mrs C. (nee Schollee). 121.
Paviour-Smith, Mrs M. J., 120.
Paxie, D. A., B.A., 131.
Payne, C. F., 88, 89.
Pedlow, T., 73.
Pene, Mrs, 136.
Perry, Charles, 135.
Peters, H., 61.
Pirie, Rev. H. A., M.Sc., B.D., 131.
Polson, A. G. M., 25, 28, 31, 34.
Powdrell, E. S., 141.
Prebenson, T., 71.
Price, I. K., 140, 142.
RAINBOW, Wm., 13.
Reidy, J. M., M.A., 95, 96.
Revell, D. G., B.A., Dip.Ed., 61, 109.
Revell, H. P., M.A., 34.
Rich, Rev. E. J., 61.
Richardson, J. R., 34.
Riden, P. E., M.A., 131.
Riggs, F. C., 82.
Ringland, T. H., 47.
Roach, N. G., 112 ,116.
Roberts, I. J., 110.
Rolls, L. I., 131.
Rongo, Wiremu, 136.
Rudman, R. E., 25.
Ruffell, A., M.A. (Hons.), 131.
Russell, L., B.A., 40.
SANDTMANN, J. W., 46, 65.
Sayers, H. W., 127.
Sceats, G. J., 67.
Schofield, R. M., 93.
Schon, Miss C. G., B.A., 121.
Sharpley, P. F., 64.
Sheppard, Mrs A., 121.
Sherning, F., 37, 40.
Sidey, Rev. David D. D., 33.
Smart, D. L., 34.
Smart, E. L., Dip Ag., 131, 136.
Smith, C. F., 110.
Smith, F. & R. (Builders), 92
Smith, J. A., 20.
Smith, William, 10.
Spackman, Roy, 25, 37, 40.
Spencer, Miss A. E. J., 56.
Spenser, Capt. Charles, 26.
Spriggs, E. R., 120.
Stables, John, 14.
Steel, F. J., 59, 61, 105-106.
Steel Family, 105.
Stevenson, H. K., 140.
Stewart, E. N. H., 59, 63.
Stewart, Sir Keith, 97.
Stewart, W. B.. 40, 58, 95.
Storkey. Rev. Douglas, 142.
Storkey, Judge. P. V., V.C., 128.
Straker-Smith, Sir Thomas, 72, 83, 97.
Struthers, Neil, 124.
Styles, A. C., 140.
Sweetman, R., 84.
TAIT, Peter, 71, 92, 114.
Talboys, Hon. B. E., 141.
Tennent, A. P., 17.
Tetley, W. H., 117.
Thomson, Andrew, 14.
Thompson, Mr & Mrs Andrew, 13.
Thompson, Robert, 10.
Tod, J. L., 111.
Tod, W. A., 51, 64, 68, 78.
Toomath, S. W., 91.
Townsend, Rev. John, 17.
Tremlett, M., 70.
Tuck, R. C., B.A., B.Sc., 125.
Tunnicliffe, Mrs A., 121.
Turnbull, Miss D. S., 73, 121.
Turner, Dr A. S., 140, 142.
Twigg, D. D., 59, 141.
WALKER, Douglas, 21.
Ward, H. H., 34.
Watt, Mrs. 121.
Webster, B. A., M.A., 133.
Wells, T. R., 64.
West, E. S., M.A., 40, 41, 58. 61, 123, 141.
White, E. D., 141
White, G., 27.
Wilkinson, Katherine, 137.
Williams, L. G., 88.
Williams, Mrs M., 121.
Williams, P. F., 137, 138, 139, 140.
Williams, R., 120.
Willis, N. E. H., 61.
Wilson, Miss V., 121.
Wood, H., 49.
Wood, William, 24, 26, 27, 28, 37, 82, 109.
Woodhouse, C. J., 116, 140.
Woodhouse, Mr Justice, 141.
Woodward, M. F., M.A., 40.
Worker, R. deV., M.A., 40.
Wright, Hon. R. A., 43.
YEOMAN, Martin, 139, 140.
Young, J. W., 136.
ZORN, A., 61.
Original digital file
HollywoodG704-3_NBHSCentennial1972.pdf
Non-commercial use
This work is licensed under a Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 New Zealand (CC BY-NC 3.0 NZ).
Commercial Use
Please contact us for information about using this material commercially.Can you help?
The Hawke's Bay Knowledge Bank relies on donations to make this material available. Please consider making a donation towards preserving our local history.
Visit our donations page for more information.
Description
[List of names in this title still to be added – HBKB]
Business / Organisation
Napier Boys' High SchoolFormat of the original
Book boundDate published
1972Accession number
625690Supporters and sponsors
We sincerely thank the following businesses and organisations for their support.
Do you know something about this record?
Please note we cannot verify the accuracy of any information posted by the community.